Sei sulla pagina 1di 150

(Klsssits

O)

ATO
UTHYPHRO A
MEN E XE N U S
E.

GRAVES M.A.

PA

4279
E9

1096

SEEN BY PRESERVATION
SERVICES
DATE

PREFACE.
THE two
Dialogues contained in this Edition form

a good introduction to Platonic study.

They do not
nor
is
is

present any

serious

grammatical
all

difficulties,

the subject-matter at

abstruse.

an excellent example of the


Socrates,

The Euthyphro method dialectic


shades of

of

and exhibits in

its delicate

mean

ing and expression the flexibility and precision of the

most perfect Attic prose.

The Menexenus

is

interest

ing as a typical specimen of those rhetorical


positions, in

com

which the Athenians delighted to revive

the glories of their native land.

In

preparing

this

edition

have

consulted

Grote throughout the recognized authorities, including

and Jowett.

I have also to

thank the Cambridge


the

Public Orator for some manuscript notes on

Menexenus ; and

am

indebted to

Mr

A.

W.

Spratt,

PREFACE.
Fellow of St
Catharine
s

College,

Cambridge, for

many
of

useful hints, and

in

particular for the

main

part of

Appendix B.

References are given on points

and Goodwin s grammar to Madvig s Greek Syntax As it is possible that my Greek Moods and Tenses.
edition of Thuc. iv.

141

may

already be in the

hands of some readers of this book, I have referred


to it

from time to time in order to avoid a repeti

tion of the

same

note.

Besides the figures denoting


s

chapters and lines, Stephens

pages and letters are

the text. placed on the left of

CONTENTS.
PA.GH

INTRODUCTION

v
1

TEXT
NOTES TO EUTHYPHRO
,,

53
83 125

MENEXENUS

APPENDICES

INDEX

128

INTRODUCTION.
EUTHYPHRO.
THIS Dialogue is very closely connected with the trial and condemnation of Socrates himself. Socrates meets Euthyphro, and tells him that he is threatened with an indictment as an innovator in religion, and as On hearing from corrupting the youth of Athens. that he too is involved in legal business, Euthyphro he inquires further, and learns that he is about to
prosecute his father for murder, being convinced that Socrates naturally piety requires this at his hands. assumes that the duties of piety, and its nature, are fully known to such a man; and Euthyphro acknow Socrates begs Euthyphro to ledges that they are. instruct him, in order that he may appease his an tagonist, and escape the threatened trial.

Euthyphro agrees readily enough, and states his views without hesitation or misgiving. The remainder of the Dialogue is an admirable example of the sys

tem of question and answer by which Socrates tested unsound opinions. Euthyphro tries statement after statement, but he has no power of argument, and is
Socrates, as usual, easily led on to contradict himself. leaves the question unsolved. He raises difficulties but does not find an answer. as His talent Mr Grote observes, consists in exposing bad defini tions not in providing good ones. This negative
,

vi

INTRODUCTION
.

function is all that he claims for himself with deep The only points regret that he can do no more which may be considered as fully established in the Euthyphro are that the ordinary and obvious con ceptions of piety are inadequate and unworthy, while the questions of duty to God and man are complex and manifold. Precisely the opposite is the view on which Euthyphro is religious bigotry has always acted. While utterly destitute of the type of a bigot. imagination or logical faculty, and almost of think

ing power, he
scientious

an upright, well-meaning, and con But above all things he is possessed with a firm conviction that he is right in theory and in practice he has no misgivings or hesitation he
is

man.
:

ready to carry out his convictions to the revolting extent of putting his father on his trial for murder. This last circumstance seems indeed a touch of cari At the cature, a kind of reductio ad absurdum. same time brutality towards the old, and harshness to parents, formed a part of the darker side of Attic Such a prosecution as this is only worse civilization. in degree than many an act recorded or alluded to in the literature of Greece. For further analysis of the Dialogue the student should refer to Grote and Jowett, and to the excel
is

lent introduction prefixed to

Wells

s edition

of

the

Euthyphro.

MENEXENUS.
Socrates meets a friend who informs him that the Athenians are about to appoint an orator to pronounce the funeral eulogium of those who have been slain in war. Socrates responds in a tone of

INTRODUCTION.

vii

of the playful exaggeration, extolling the powers to Menexenus, public speakers ; and then, in answer allows that he does not think it a difficult matter He himself could speak to speak on such a subject. if he were chosen. Nay more, he has learned a speech from Aspasia which would be suitable on this

The speech itself follows, and is very occasion. Its supposed date indeed the main part of the work. Peace of Antalcidas long after the real is after the
,

Socrates was dead.

Whether this speech was a serious effort on the part of Plato to surpass the rhetoricians of the day, or whether it was meant as a parody on their speeches, is a question which has given rise to some discussion. On the one hand it is too good for a parody. If regarded as such, it reminds us of the criticism passed by a matter-of-fact reader on the Rejected that they seemed very good addresses, Addresses, and for his part he did not see why they were re So too this oration, though falling far short jected of the magnificent speech of Pericles which Thucydides has preserved, seems to have been fully equal to the They conformed says average of such discourses. to a regular type. Professor Jowett, They began with gods and ancestors, and the legendary history of Athens, to which succeeded an almost equally fictitious account of later times. The Persian war formed the centre of the narrative in the age of Isocrates and Demosthenes the Athenians were still living on the The Menexenus glories of Marathon and Salamis. casts a veil over the weak places of Athenian history. The war of Athens and Boeotia is a war of liberation ; the Athenians gave back the Spartans taken at Indeed... we democrats Sphacteria out of kindness. are the true aristocracy of virtue. These are the
t . ,
:

viii

INTRODUCTION.
.

is

platitudes and falsehoods in which Athenian history On the other hand it is too like a disguised rhetorical exercise to seem worthy of the most brilliant

and imaginative of Greek writers. With the excep tion of the splendid and impassioned appeal in the
closing chapters, there is little originality of thought or expression, and no characteristic breadth of view. Plato only shows that he can equal Lysias or Isohe does not surpass them. crates There remains the view that the Menexenus is not Plato s work. To quote again from Jowett Internal evidence seems to leave the question of authorship in doubt. There are merits and there are defects which might or might not be ascribed to Plato. The form of the work makes the enquiry difficult ; the introduction and the finale wear the look either of Plato or of a skilful imitator of Plato. In this uncertainty, the express testimony of Aristotle may perhaps turn the balance in its favour. It must be remembered also that the work was famous in antiquity, and is included in the Alexandrian catalogues of the Platonic writings See also Grote who believed the Menexenus to have been written especially in rivalry of Lysias, who had lately put forward a funeral oration, and to whom Plato was undoubtedly antagonistic. The Panegyricus of I socrates, though not a funeral oration, follows the same order of events, and may be consulted with advantage. Sandys s edition has been in my hands throughout, and throws much light on the funeral speeches and on the Greek rhetoricians generally"
:

See note on Menex.

3. 8.

EYGY^PQN
TA TOT AIAAOrOT

IIPOSftllA

EYY$PON,

A 1

EY.
Tre.pl TTJV

Ti

vearrepov,

o>

^wKpare?, yeyovev,

on

o~u

ras

eV Av/ceto) KaraXtTroov Starpt^Sas ev^aSe KUP* 8ia.Tpij3fis

TOV ^SacrtXeco? crrodv


ovo^a

St /cr;
e/xot".

rts

ruy^avet

Tipo?

ov yap TTOV Kat croi ye TOV j8ao-iXea wo-n-ep


5

SO.

Ovrot

877

A0tyKOib( yc,

<JS

Ev^v</>pov,

Stxryv

avr?7i/ KaXovo-tv,

aXXa ypa^v.
;

EY.
B
Trrat
;

Tt

^s

ypaxfrjv

tre

TIS,

ols

eotKe,
O-L>

yeypa-

ov yap

e/ceivo

yc /caTayvaxro/xcu, w?

erepov.
ic

SO.

EY.
2O.

Ov yap ovv. AXXa a-e aXXos


IldVv ye. Tts OVTOS
1
77

EY.

Trepi offiov

Treipaart/cos.

IIAATON02
2O.

Ou8 auTos
veos

TrdVu TL yiyvoxTKO),

3)
JZvOv<f>pov,

ToV ai/Spa
fjia^ovcri
l

yap

TIS /xot tJMwerai KOL ayvojs

oVo8e

15

/xevrot auroV,

w?

eyayxat, MeXryrov.
v<3

eWt

TOV
otoi/

SfjjJiov

IItT$eiJ?, ct rtva

ts

TlirOta MeA^rov,

EY.
C
<^>7yv

TeravoTpt^a Kat ov Travv cvyevctov, eTrtypvvrov 8e. OVK evvoco, w ^wKpares* aXXa 8?y rt va ypayeypa-TTat
"Hvriva
;

<re

20
<XUK

^O.

ayevv^, f/xoiye 8oKet* TO


<f>av\6v

yap

veov oi/ra TOCTOVTOV -Trpay/xa eyvw/cevat ov lanv 005 (frrjanv, otSe, riVa rpoVov ot veot 8cayap,
Kat
rives
rt?
ot

Sta^^etpovres
Kat
TT^V

a^rov?.
e/xiyv

Kat
25

etvaf

<ro^>09

a/xa^tav
ep-

<os

8ta<jf>^tpovTOs

TOVS
tos

^XtKicoras avrov, fj^ripa


?rpos
JJLOVOS

nqyopTjcroiv
Tro Xtv.

fj,ov

?rpos

nyv
apeTrt-

Kat

(^atverat

/AOI

TO>V

TroAtrtKOoi/

opO<o<s

o p^cos

yap

eo-rt

TWV

Wa>v

Trpoorov

vat, OTTWS eo-ovrat o rt apto-rot, wcrTrep yetopyoV 30


V
r<3v

vewv

^>VT(J3v

etKO s

Trpwrov
Kat
817

Kat /x,era 8e rovro

TWV aAAwv

Kai

to-a>s

Trpwrov /xev

>7/>tas

cKKa^atpct, TOVS
cos
<^f]cnv

TWV vewv ras


TOVTO
35

/3Xdcrra<s

Sta<j6$etpovTa9,

CTretra /ACTCI

ort TCOV Trpeor^vrepwv eTrt/xeA^^ets TrActVrajv Kat

aya$wv
etKog

atrtos

TT^

WAet

yevT/o-erat,

o>s

ye TO

vppfjva.i IK TOtavV^s

ap^^s ap^a/xeVw.

2
/XT;

EY.

BovAot)u,^v av,

w ^wxpaTes, aAA
aTe^j/ws yap

o ppwSw,
a^>

Tovvai/Ttov yer^Tat.

/xot SOKCI

ecTTtas ap^eo-^at

KaKovpyetv

TT;V TroAtv, eTrt^etpcoi/ a8t-

EYY$PfiN
Ketv
ere.
<J}6fLpw

(2, 3)

3
ere
<fyrj(ri

Xeye, Tt TOVS veous


/cat (AOL
;

/cat

TTOLOVVTO,

8ta5

^O.
(frrja
l

"ATOTTO,,

to

^au/xaVte,

(os

OVTW y

a/covVai.

yap

/xe Troifjrrjv

elvat $e(oV, /cat cos /catvous TTOI-

ouvra $eous, TOVS 8 ap^atovs ou vo/uoj/Ta, eypai^aro


TOUTCOV avrtov cveKa, ws
<j>r)(nv.

EY.
i7S

Mav^avco,
o"auTo)

co

2oo spares

ort

<ru
8>y

TO Sat-

10

Kcxo"TOT

ytyvf.cr6o.L-

tos

ovy Katvo-

feat
^>7/v,

OS crov Trept Ta ^eta yiypairrai ravrrjv TYJV ypaws Sia^aXcov S?; ep^eTat ets TO SiKa&rtjpLOV,

etStos

OTt

v8ia^8oXa Ta TOiavTa Trpos TOVS


TOI,

TroXAovs.
15

OTav Tt Xeyco ev T^ K/cX^o-ta Trept e/xov yap TCOV ^ettov, TrpoXeywv aUTOts Ta /xeXXovTa, KaTayeX(3o-tv
/cat

ws

fJMLVOfjLevov.

KatVot ovSev o Tt OVK aX-^^es fiprjKa tov


<f>6ovov(rw

TrpoetTToj/,

Tots.
tevat.

aXX Oyuoos aXX ovSev avT(oi/


*O

TJJJUV

Tracrt Tots TOIOV-

^(p^

<^>povTt^tv,

aXX

oytx,oo*c

20
^>tXe

2^.
Ofjvai
e/xot

Eu$v<pov,

aXXa

TO /xev

KaTayeXao"-

tcroos

ovSev

7rpay/x,a.

A^r/i/atots

yap

TOI,

ws

8o/cet,
/AT;

ov

(r<f>oSpa

/teXct,

av Ttva Sctvov otcovTat


avTOV
o-oc/>tas*

eTvat,

p:evTOt StSao-/caXi/c6V TT;S

ov
5

8
ei/r

av

/cat

aXXovs otwvTat
cos o~u

Trotetv TOIOVTOUS,

Ovp.ovvTa.1,

ovv

(f>0ov(a,

Xeyets, etT

8t

aXXo

TI.

EY.
(Ttv,

TOVTOV ovv
CTrt^vyLtco

Trept OTTWS TTOT

Trpos e/xe

ov Travv

Tretpa^vat.
o*v
yu-ev

^O.

"lo-oos

yap

8o/cets

o*Traviov
o~o- 10

Trape^etv Kat 8t8ao-/cetv OVK e^eXetv TT;V o~avTOv


^>tav

eyco

8e

<^>o^3o{5/xat

/i,7y

VTTO

^>tXav^p(07rtas

SOKW,

avrots o Tt Trep

XW

KKe^v/x,ev(os TravTt avSpt Xeyetv,

4
ov JJLOVOV avev

IIAATONOS
/Jiio-Oov,

d\\d
ei

KOL Trpoa-riOfls av ^Sews,


/>tev

TIS /AOV e0eA.oi aKOveiv.

ow, o vvv

877

IXeyov,

/u-eXXoiev /xou

KarayeXav, wcnrep
/cat

(rv ^175 (rauTOV,

ouSev

15

av

eiTy

a^Ses Trai^ovras
ct

yeXwvras cv
iv.

TO) StKacri-^ptw
!

Stayayctv,

8e tTTrovScwrovTat, TOVT ^877


v/xti/

OTTT^

aVo/??;-

crcrat a8r/A.oi/ TrXiyv

rot? /xavreo
lo-rat,

EY.
dAAa
e/x,
<ru

AA.X

to"a)5

ovSev

w SwKpares,

7rpay/xa,

re Kara

vow
87;

aywvtet

TT^V SI KT^V, oTyaat 8e KCU 20

TT;V 6/^77 v.

3O.
^>evyets

"Ecrri

8c

o-ot,
;

w Ev^v^pov,

Tt?

ij

Si/cv;

avTr;v

r/

Stw/cets

EY.
SO.
4

AtwKoj.

TtVa

EY.
SO.

*Ov

StoJKwv av SOKCO //,aiVe(r^at.

EY.

Ti 8e ; Trero/xevov riva Stw/ccts ; IIoAAov ye 8et Trereo-^at, os ye ruy^avet wv

EY.
SO.

C/AOS

O
v

o-os, to
/x,ev

EY.
SO.

Haw
3>o

ovv.
17

E(TTi 8e rt TO eyKA^/ta Kai TtVos


vou,
<S

81^77

EY.
SO.

SwVpaTes.
77

HpafcXets

TTOV,

Ev$v<pov,

V7TO T(OV 7roAA,(OV 7TOT OTTTJ

o p^WS

^l.
Trpa^at,

ayvoetrat OV yap OijACU

15

B ye TOV CTTITV^OVTOS opOws avro


irov
77877
<ro(j>ia<;

aXXa

eAavYovros.

OTTOt, OTTOl;.

EYY<i>PnN

(4)
<o

EY.
^fi.
(rev 7raTp09

Iloppa) /xevTOi
"Ecrrt

VTJ

At",

8e
877

TWV oucetW
8*7

TIS o

T0veu)9 VTTO TOV

20

17

Xa

Tpt ov

7Tjji(r6a

<f>ovov

ov yap av TTOV ye VTrep aXXoavrw.

EY.
tre
fjiovov

TeXotov,

iSwKpaTc?, ort otet

Sta<epeiv,

aXAorpto?
8etv

trc ot/cetos o

re^^ew?,
Si /cr;

aXX

ov TOVTO
25

<j>vXaTTiv,

etre

ei/

Kretvev o /crctVas
t

etre

yu,^,

Kat

et /u,ev

ev St /c^,

eav,
(rot

Sc

/AT;,

eTre^tevat,

eav ?Tp o KreiVas (rwecrrto?

/cat

o//,OTpa7reos y.

yap TO ^wetSw? Kat


tcrov
8tK7^
7re^tojy.
o>9

/xiao"/xa

ytyvcrat, cav ^vvfj? rw rotovra) o-eavrov re Kat CKCIVOV T$ /XT; a<oo-iot5 ?ret o aTro^avwv TreXar^? rt? T^V e/xos, 30 yc
r>J

Not^w, e^revei/ Ket Trap ey0)pyou/x,V ei/ ovv Kat o pyto-^et? TWV otKerwv rtvt T//UV* 7rapoivTJ(ra<; raJv 77/xereptov a7roo*<^arTet avrov* o ovv Trarf)p VV$TJo-as TOV? TroSas Kat

Kat

Tct^pov rtva,
o rt

TrcfjLTrei
*

ras ^etpas avrov, KarajSaXwv ets Seupo aVSpa Treuo-oyaevov TOU e^7yei/

35

XP 7?

TTOietv.

8c TOVTO)

rw XpoVw TOV

8e8e-

Kat TJfJi\l (OS aV8pO<oVOU Kttt OvSeV wXtytOpCt T VTTO el Kat cnroOavoi OTrcp ovv Kat 7ra0ev. )
aTroOvija-Kei irplv Xt/xov Kat pi yovs Kat TWV TavTa 817 TOV ayyeXov Trapa TOV c&jyrjTOv a^>tKeo-^at. ovv Kat ayavaKTCt o Te TraTT/p Kat ot aXXot otKctot, OTI

yap

8eo~/>i(uv

40

eyca VTrcp

TOV

avSpo<o

vov TW irarpl

<f>6vov

eTre^ep^o/xai,
t

OVT

CtTTOKTetVaVTl, (09 (JMKTW


av8po^>ovov

KtVOt, OVT

O Tt

/Att-

Xto-T* aTreKTetvcv,

T09, ov

Seti/

(/>povTi

eiv

ye OVTOS TOV aVo0avovTOV TOIOVTOV* avoVtov yap vVcp

45

HAATONOS
mov
Trarpl
<f>6vov

ctvat TO

eVe^te vat* KaKcos ct8oTes,

co

]coKpaTes, TO fletov
avocrtou.
Stt.

cos

e^ei TOU

oVwv
(3

TC Trept Kat TOV

Sv

8e

817

Trpos

Atos,

Ev0v<pov,

ouTcotrt

aKptyScos otet eTTLCTTacrOai irepl

TWV

^ec cov, OTrry e^ei, Kat 50

TWV
Ttov,

oo"6cov

o>?

<ri>

Te Kat avoortwv, w(7Te TOVTWV ouTco irpoyQivAc yeis, ov ^>o/?t St/ca^o/xevos TW irarpi,
(rv

OTTCUS

jaTy

av

avoortov Trpayyu-a Tjry^av^s

7rpctTTO>v ;

EY.
5 ovSe
t

Oi;8cv

yap av

/xon oe^cXo? TOJV

cfr;,

w Sw^paTCS,
ai/^p(07T(ov, 55

TO)

av

Sta</>epot

Ev^v</)pwv

TroXXwv

/x?7

Ta TOtauTa TravTa aKpif3w$

etSenyv.
Ev@v<f)pov,

5O.
TKTTOV

*Ap
ecrTt

ovv

ju,ot,
<ra>

6avfid(ric

/cpa-

/jiaOrjTy

yVcr6ai
TW

KOL trpo

rfj<s

r^s Trpos

MeA.>yTOv

avTa TauTa

TrpoicaXetcr^at

XeyovTa, OTI eywyc ^al ev


TTCpt

l/ATrpoo-^ev

\povu ra Oela
eTretS?; ^te CKCI- 5
T<OV

TroXXov

eTrotou/xryv eiSevat,
0>;o-t

Kat vuv

vos avTOo-^eSta^ovTa
Oeitov e^a/xapTavetv,
(S

Kat KaivoTO/towTa Trept


&rj

/jui6-r)rr)<s

yeyova
Kat

O-QS*

Kat

et /xev,

MeX-^Te,

<^anyv

av,

Ev^u^pova
vo/xt^etv,
T(3

o/xoA.oyets
e/xe
i^

<ro(f>ov

ctvat
/uwy

B Ta TOtavTa Kat o p^ws


StKa^ou*
t

you Kal

8e

/XT;,

eKcivo)
TOI>S

8t8ao"KaXa)

Xa^c

BiKiqv 10

irpOTepov
cyu-e

77

e/xot,

cos

7rp<r/3vTepov<s

8ta</>^eipovTt,

Kat TOV

avTOv

TraTCpa,

e/x,

/>tev

8t8acrKOVTi,

eKetvov 8e vovQerovvTi. TC Kat KoXa^ovTf


/xot Tret^T/Tat /x^S
ere,
a^>t^

Kat

eav

/XT;

-nys SI K^S

^ avT* e/xov

ypa^Tat
TrpouKa- 15

avTa Tavra Xeyctv

ev

TO)

StKacr nypta)

EY@.
G
p^crctc

Nat

/xa

At

<S

X<t>^paTS,

et

apa

fte

ypa<eo*0ai,

eupot/x

av, tos oT/xat,

oVy

EYY4>PON

(5, 6)

ecrrt,

Kat TroXu av rffuv TrpoVepov Trept eKet vou Xoyos


ev TO) StKao-TTiptu)
17

yevotTO

Trept e/xou.

20

^Q.
fJLa,07)T>r)s

Kat eyw
7rt$iy/,<3

rot,

<3
</>t

eraipe,
cro?,
<re

TauVa
ort

ytyvoocrKtov
/cat

ycvcV^at
/cat

ctScos
/x,ev

aXXos

TTOV Ti5 /cat o


cfjil

MeX^ros ovros

ovSe SOKC? opav,

Sc.

OVTWS o^ews
vvv

paSioos KarctSev, COCTTC a(rj8eta?


/tot,

eypd\j/aro.
o-a<ws

ovv Trpos Atos Xeye


rt

vtJv

8iy

25

ctSevat Sttor^vpt^ov TTOIOV

TO

evcre/Jts

<^>|)s

etvat

Kat
;

TO

ao-e^Se?

Kat
co"Ttv

Trept

c/>ovov

Kat

Trcpt

TWV

D aXXwv

r/

ou TavTOV

ev Trdcrrj Trpa^et TO oo-tov


JJLCV

avW
KaTa
ctvat
;

avTw, Kat TO avoo-tov av TOU


avT<3

oVtov TravTO?

evavTtW, avTO 8c

O/JLOLOV

Kat cx ov A11 0117 Tlvc^ tSeav 30

TTJV avoo-tOTT/Ta irav o Tt Trep

av f^fXXrj avoortov

EY.
6

IlavTcos STJTTOV,

(S

^(OKpaTcg.

2O.
o~iov
;

Aeye

81;,

Tt
</>TJS

cTvat TO oo-tov Kat TO txvo-

EY.
Cy(0

/xev oo-to v co~Ttv 6Vep Aeyoo TOtvvv, OTI VVV TTOtW, TO) CtSlKOVVTt -7 7Tpt C/)OVOVS ^ 7Tpt tepCOV
TO"

Tt aXXo TWV TOIOVTCOV ^a/xapTavovTt ^TTC^^f eav TC Tranjp an/ rvy^avri eav T ptfrrip cav T E aXXo? do-Tto-ovv, TO Se /XTJ 7re|tevat avoVtov cvrct, w

xXoTras
tevat,

^(UKpaTes,

^eao^at,

o>s

yaeya

o-ot

vo/xou OTI OUTWS ex

l
>

Ka ^ ct^ 01 ?

17877 etTTOv,

epw TK/x7;ptov TOV OTt TavYa


10

o p^ak av

177

POVVTL ^778
av0p<07roi

ovTO) ytyvo^eva, /AT; 7rtTp7retv TW ao~av O O-TIO-OVV rvyxavr) tov avTOt yap ot

Tvyxavovcrt vo/xtitovTcs

TOV

Alia

TWV

G. P.

IIAATQNOS
Kat StKatoraroi

Kat rovrov opoXoyovcri TOV , <xpi(TTOV 6 avrov Trarepa S^o-ai, ort TOVS Diet? KareTrtvev OVK eV St KTj, KctKeu/oV ye av TOV avrov Trarepa eKTe/xetv St

15

eVepa TOtavra*

e/xot

8e

^aA.e7raiVov<rtv,

on

T<3

irarpl

eTre^ep^o^tat aStKOvvrt, Kat ovrcos aurot aurots

ra evav-

rta Xeyovcrt Trept re TWV 0ec3v Kat Trept

e/xou.

^O.
T>yv

Apa
A-eyry,
(j>yj(TL

ye,

co

Ev^v<^pov,

rovr cartv, ov eveKa


eTretSav rts irept 20
8>y,

ypa.<$>T(]V

<euya),

on

ra TOtaura
TTOJS

TWV
W5

^eo>v

8vo-^epws

eotKe,

TIS jne e^a/Attpravetv.


T(3

aVoSe^o/xat ; oY a vvv ouV et Kat


Trept

o"ot

ravra ^wSoKet
Srj,
<os

ev

etSort

TCOV

rotovrtov,
Tt

dvoiyKr]

eotKe, Kat 7jp2v ^vy^apziv.

yap Kat

^;o-o/xev, ot ye avrot o/AoXoyov/xev Trept avrajv /AT/Sev 25


v

etSevat
T^yet

aA.A.a
/>tot

etTre

7rpo ?
;

$tXtov,

OT)

ws aX^^ws

ravra

OUTO>

yeyoveVat
ert

EY.

Kat

ye TOVTWV Oavfjiao^narepa, w ^weTvat

Kpares, a ot TroXXot OVK to-ao-tv. 1O. Kat TroXe/xov apa ^yet


v

o~i;

TW ovrt

ev 30

rots

^eot? Trpo ? aAA-^Aovs,

yu,a^as Kat

aXXa

Kat e^^pas ye Setvas Kat rotavra TroXXa, ota Xeyerat re VTTO TWV
N

C Troi^Twv, Kat
tepa ^p-tv

VTTQ

T(3v

aya^wv

ypa^>ea)V

ra re aXXa

KaraTreTrotKiXrat, Kat
o*

Brj

Kat rot? /xeyaXot?


TrotKtX/xa- 35
(f>o)fAv

Ilava^vaiois
rcuv

TreTrXo? yaeo-TW
t5

TWV rotovrcov
;

avayerat
<JS

nyv aKpoVoXtv
;

raur

dXtrjO-fj

eTvat,

Ev^v^pov
MiJ

EY.
etTTOi/,
TO>V

/>toVa

ye,

w ^coKpare? aXX
o~v

OTrep apri

Kat

aXXa aot eyw

TroXXa, eai/Trep j3ov\y, Trept

Oeiwv Si^y^o-o/xat, a

aKOvwv

ev oTS ort eKTrXa- 40

EYY3>PQN

(7)

9
/jtev

2^eio-av$i<?

OVK oV

0av/xaot/At.

aXXa raura

/xot
(re

eVt o-^oXiJs St^y^fref

vuvt Se, oVep aprt


a>

ov yap /x,e, croupe, TJpojJLrjv, TO Trporcpov t/cavw? eSiSa^as epwrvycravTa TO oo"tov, o Tt


enreiv. Tretpa) cra^eo-repov

TTOT

177,

aAXa

/^ot eiTres,
<f>6vov

OTI TOUTO

Tvyx Vl

oo-tov ov,

<ru

vvv

Trotei?,

eVe^twv TW

EY.
v

Kat
lo-o>5.

dXirjOrj

ye

eXeyoi/,

a>

2fi.

aXXa yap, w
oo"ia.
l
.

Ev^v^>pov,

Kat

aXXa

TToXXd
</>>)?

etvai

EY.
]fi.

Kai yap eWtv

Me/xv^o at ovv, OTt ou TOVTO o~ot


8vo
/xe

ev Tt

T;

8t8a^at TWV TroXXwv

oVtW, aXX
;

avro TO

eTSos,

a TravTa Ta oo-ia oo-ia eo-Tiv

yap

TTOV /ito tSea


77

Ta Te aVoVia dvocna eTvai Kat Ta 6Via


,

oo- ta*

ou

fJLinrjfJLOvcvcLS

is

EY.
E
^i7.

*Eycoye.

TavT77v TOIWV

/xe

avT77V

oY8aov

T^I/

tSeav,

Tts TTOTe eo-Ttv, tva et? eKetK^v aTro^XeTrwv Kat xpoo/jteros

avTTj TrapaSety/xaTt, o jnev

Av TOIOVTOV

77,

wv aV
fJO]

77

o~u

77

aXXo?

Tts Trpdrrf),

<f>w

ocriov e?vat, o 8

av

TOIOVTOV, 20

EY.
crot
^>pao-(o.

AXX
AXXa
^ECTTI

et

OVTCO /SovXet,

w ^w

SO.

fjirjv

/3ovXo/xat ye.
/xev Tot?

EY.
7
oo-tov,

Totvw TO

0eot5 Trpoo-^tXeg

25

TO 8e ^77

7rpoo-(/)tXe5 avoo-tov.
Ev^v<^pov,

2^.

UayKaXtus, w

Kat

cos

eyw

C^

22

10
i
<re,

IIAATONOS
OUTCD vvv aVeKptvaj.
ttXXtt (TV
ei

/ttevrot

aXri-

0toS,
a>s

TOUTO

OVTTO) O*8a,

S^XoV OTt eVeK8l8aeiS

ecmv
SO.

dXrjQ-fj

Xeyet?.
jttev

EY.
8
@eo<f>i\e<s

IldVu
<3>epe

ow.
TL

877,

TTL(TK^if/(jifj.eOa,

Aeyo/xev.

TO /xc^

re

/cat

o ^0^)1X775 av^pcoTro? oo-ios, TO 8e ^eoOl)

fJii(T<5

KOL Q

Oe.OfJLKrfl^ ai/OO-lOS*
T<3

TttVTOV 8

CO-T6V,

aXXtt

TO e^aVTWOTttTOV TO OOTtOV

aVOO-60)

EY.
^O.
C
B

OIJTW /Aev ovv.

Kat

cv ye

</>aiVeTcu

ciprja-Oai.

^^El.
SO.

AOKW, w Sw^paTes etp^Tat yap. Ou/cow Kat OTt o-Tao-taovo~iv ot ^eot, w Ev/cat
8ta^>poj/Tat

^\

aXX^X

Trpos

aXX^Xous, Kat TOVTO


Etp-^Tat yap.

EY.
SO.
a

/
<3

"E^^pav

Trotet

8e Kat opyas, apto~T, (S8e 8e crKOTrw/Aev. ap av

?;

Trcpt
t

Trcpt

eyw T TOUTWV

Kat o~v Trept apt^/xov, OTTOTCpa


8ta^>opa

irXeta),

r;

fyOpovs

a.v T^^tas Trotor

Kat opyt-

15

aXX^Xot?, 77 CTTI Xoywr/xov eX^oi/Tes C TOtovTcov Ta^v av aTraXXayet/xei/ ;

eo~0ai

Trept

ye TWV

EY.
SO.
et

Haw

ye.

OjKoi;v Kat Trept TOV /xet^ovo? Kat eXctTTOVos


e-jrt

8ta^>epotae^a,

TO
;

yoteTpetv

eX^ovTe? Ta^v Trau-

20

o-at)ue$ av T;? 8ta0opas

EY.
SO.
Trept

"Eo-Tt

TavTa.

Kat eTrt ye TO lcrrdva.i eX0ovTes, 005 eyw/xai, TOU ySapvTepov Te Kat KOv^oTepov 8taKpt^etyu,ev oV ;
II(ios

EY.

yap ov

25

EY0Y$PON
SO.
Kptb~tv ov
fifjiev

(8)

11

Ilept TI VOS Se

Kat eVt Ttra 877 Stevex^eWes 8wa/xevot a(iKeo~$at e^$pot re av aXXiyXois


;

Kat o pyi^ot/xe^a
e/xou

to~cos

ov Trpo^eipov
et

o~ot

ecrrtv,

D aXX

Xeyovros

cr/coTret,

raS

etrrt

TO re otKaiov
30

Kat TO aSi/cov Kat KaXov Kat ato-^pov Kat aya^ov Kat


KttKoV.

ap* OV

TttVTtt

CO-Tl,

TTCpt

WV 8tVX^)/TeS

Kttt

ov

KpiVtv auTtoi/ eA.^etv fyOpol aXX-^Xoi9 yLyv6[JL@a, orav ytyvw/xe^a, Kat eyw Kat o~v Kat ot aXXot avOpwiroi TraWes ;
8wa/>tei/ot

CTTI

tKavT/v

EY.
51).

AXX
Tt 8e
,

ecTTti/

avTT;

<3

8ta<^>opa,

^coKpaTes,

35

Kat Trept TOVTWV.


;

ot

^eot,

Ev0v<pov,

OVK

etTrcp

Tt

8ta

EY.
B

IIoX
40

Kat TWV ^ewv apa, w ycvvatc Ev^v^>pov, SO. aXXot aXXa 8tKata ^yovi/Tat KaTa TOV O-QV Xoyov, Kat KaXa Kat atcr^pa Kat dyaOd Kat KO.KO. ov yap av TTOV
eo"Tao"ta^ov

aXXi^Xots,

et

yu,7^

Trept

TOVTWV

8te<epoi

TO

^ yap;

EY.
^O.

Op^co? Xeyeis.

45

OUKOUV

aTrep

KaXa

t^yovvTai

Kao~TOt Kat

aya^a

Kat 8tVaia, Tavra Kat

<^)tXovo"t,

Ta 8e evavTta TOVTWV

EY.
SO.
Tat,
ot 8e

Haw ye.
TavTa
a8tKa
8e ye,
Trept

w?

o~v
<#S,

ot /zev StKata rjyovv- 50

a Kat

a/jK^io

^ ^TOvvTes

o"Tao"ta-

ovo"t

TC Kat TToXe/xovo tv aXX^Xots* ap ov^ OVTCOS

EY.
SO.

OVTWS.

TavTa apa,

tus

e oiKe,

/xtaetTat

VTTO

T<OV

12
Kai
a.v
etry.
<iXetTat,

HAATONOS
/cat

Ocofjua-f)

re Kat Ofo^tX-fj ravr

55

EY.
^O.

"EoiKev.

Kat

o(rta
T<3

apa

/cat

aVoVta

rot

aura aV

117,

T^vuvffrpov, Tovra)

Xoyw.

EY.
9

KtvSwev et.
<3

Ou/c apa o ypo/iMrjv a7re/cptV(o, 6avfj,d<ri. ov yap TOUTO ye ^pwrcov, 6 rvy^avet ravrov ov ocrtov re Kat avotriov o 8 av ^eoc/>tXes /cat s ecrrtv, w?
^,
0O/x,tcre

SO.

OtKCV.

o5(TT,

(3
T&V@V<f>pOV,

O
ct

(TV

/coA,ao)v, ouoej/ ^av/x-acrroi/,


7rpocr</>iXs

VVV 7TOtt9 TOV TTttTepa TOUTO Spwv rw yaev Att


TO)

Trotct?,

TW

Se

Kpo^w

Kat

Oupavu) e^^poi/,
Kat
rrept

Kat TO) /xev


et

ri5

H^attrrw ^tXov, r^ Se "Hpa c^Opov ^ewv erepos erepw Stac^epcrat aXXog


TO>V

avrov, Kat cKetvot? Kara ravra.

EY.

AXX

rwv ^(5v ovSe^a erepov


StSovat

yc TOVTOV erepa) Sta^epcor^at, ws ou Set o? aV aStKoos rtva aTTOKretV^. Kti/ov,


oT/tatj
(i5

^w^pctrcg,

Trept

10

Tt Se

av^ojTrcov,
(05

Ev$vc/>pov,

^i8r/

rti/os

TOV aStKws aVoKretVavTa


;

rj

aAXo aStKwg

Trotovvra OTIOVJ/ ov Set StK-^v StSovat


/u,ev

15

EY.
Touj/res Kat

OuSev

ovv
ei/

Travovrat ravr

diJ,(f>L<rj3r)-

a\Xo@i Kat

rot? StKao-r^ptot?.

TC5

yap

Tra/XTToXXa Travra TTOIOUO-I Kat Xeyovcrt

TS
Kat

TT^V StKT^J/.

^O.

Kat op^oXoyovo-iy, w o/xoXoyouvres o/xws or Setv


;

*H

Ev^v^>pov,
<a(rt
<r^>a5

aStKetv, 20
StSoj at

SIKT/V

EY.

OvSayu.(3s

TOVTO

ye.

EYY$PON
SO.
yap, ov xt,

(9,

10)

13
TOVTO
25

OVK apa

TrdV ye TTOLOVCTL Kal Xe yovo-t.

oi//,ai,

ov ToXjuooo-t Xeyetv ov S a/u^ur/fyrciv, cos aStKovVi ye, SOTC OV StK^V aXX , oT/mt, ov eiTrep
17

(faacrw aStKetv.

y aP

>

EY.
3O.

AXr?^ Xeyet?. OVK apa eKetvo ye

a/x^to-^rouo-tv, ws ov

TOV aStKOvvra Set SiSo vcu


(f>i<TJ3r)TOv<Ti,

SiictfV

d\\

e/cetvo to-cos
Spooi/

a/x,-

30

TO Tts eo-rtv o aStKtov Kai TI

Kat Trore.

EY.
2O.
crw,
etTrep

AXry^

Xeyets.
ot ^eoi i

OVKOVV avra ye ravra xat


o-rao-ta^ovo-t

Kat Trept rtoV SiKat wv


ot 35

ws o

Xoyos, Kat ot /xev ^>acriv aXX^Xovs aSticetv, 8e ou ^>ao*tv ; eVei exetvo ye ST/TTOV, (3 0av//,ao-ie, ovSets
O-QS

-* ovre

^edov ovre av^pcoTrcov roX/xa Xeyetv, cos ov


St/oyi/.

ra>

ye

aStKOvvri Soreov

EY.
TO ye

Nat, rodro

/xev

aXi^es Xeyets,
to

co

2co/cpares,
4

K<aXaiov.

^n.

AXX

e/cacrTo v ye,

o*/xat,

Ev^v<^>pov,

rtov

Kat Trpa^^evTcov a/x^to-^TOva iv ot a/x^to-^T/TOvvTes, Kat ^eot, etTrep a/x,</)to-^3r7Tovo-t ^eot Trpa^etos av0pto7roi
Ttvos Trept
Sia<epo/Aevoi

ot /xev

StKatcos
;

<f>a(rlv

avrrjv
45

TreTrpax^ai, ot Se aStKcos

ap* ov x OVTCOS

x7
e/xe,

EY.
10
9 ?va

IldVv
"I0t

ye.
co
</>tXe

SO.

vvv,

Ev^pov,
o~ot

StSa^ov Kat
eo Ttv,

o"o<^>coTepos

yevcojtxat,

Tt

TeK/xiyptov

ws
ai>

^eot ^yovi/Tat eKetvov aStKcos Te^vavat, os


av8po<^>ovos

VTTO yevojaevos, ^vvSe^ets


<f>6a.<rr)

TOV

oeo"-

TTOTOV
Seer/x,a,

TOV

aVo&xi ovTos,

TeXevTTycras

Sta

Ta

?rptv TOV ^wS^o-avTa Trapa TCOV efrqyrjTwv

Trept

14
v TruOecrOcLi TL
817

IIAATON02
~)(pf)

Trotetv,

Kat vTrep TOV TOLOVTOV

op$ws

eTreltevat Kat eVio-KtyTrTeo-^at cfrovov


t$i,

TOV

vlov TO) Trarpt*

?rept TOUTCOV

7retp<3

rt /xot craves

evSetao-$at,

to?

Travros fj.aXX.ov TravTe? $eot yyovvrai

EY.
croi.

AXX
CTTCI

tcrcos

OVAC

oAiyov

TTCXVU

yc

<ra<cos

Ipyov e^oi/xt av

ecrrtV,

(3

SO.

Mav$aVar

ort o-ot

SOKW

raJv StKao-rwv

Sv<j-

15

/Aa^etrrepo? efraf eTret e/cetVot? ye ei/Set^et 8^A.ov ore,


cos

a8t/ca re ecrrt Kai ot

^eot aTravrcs

ra roiavra

/xt-

crovtrtv.

EY.
a)o"t

Ilaw ye

co
o"a^>cos,

^coKpares, eav Trep aKov-

ye yaov Xeyovros.

C 11

AXA aKovcrovTaL, eavTrep ev BoKys Xeyetv. roSe 8e (7ou tvevorjcra a/xa Xeyovro?, Kat Trpos e/xaurov (TKOTTCO et o rt ot fJidXiCTTa yu,e Ev $u<pooi/ StSa^etev,
SO.
o>s

^eot
etvat,

aVavTes TOV rotovrov


rt
ecrrt

Oa.va.rov

Tyyovi/rat

O.OIKOV

/xaXXov
TO
oo*toj/

eyco

/xe/xa^Ka Trap
;

Ev^v^povo?,
^eotito"5

rt

TTOT

TC Kat TO OLVOO-LOV
eotKev,
etT;

/xev

yap

TOUTO TO epyov,
eff>dvrj

<os

av

aXXa yap
yu,^

ov

TOVT<O

dpTi wpioyxeVa TO oo~iov Kat


$eo<tA.e?
l<j>a.\nrj

TO yap ^eottto-es
a^)t7//xt
o-e,
<o

ov Kat

(oaTe

TOVTOU

EivOvffrpov, Kat

et

ySovXet, TravTes avTO Tyyeto-^wo-av 0eot

ie>

Kat

TravTe?
ev

/uo-oiWwi/.
tos

aXX apa TOVTO


6 /xev
ai^

TW Xoyw,
eo"Ttv,

TravTes
oo"tov*

p,io~oocriv, avoo"tov

6 8 av

^>tA(oo"tv,

o 8 av
;

ot ttev
<^>tX(oo

tv,

ot Se

/xto"(3crtv,

ovSeTepa ^

ayw,^>OTepa

EY@Y*PON
ap OVTOJ /2ovXet
TOV avocriov
;

(11, 12)
Trept

15
TOV oVtov
/cat 15

tjfjuv

wpLaOau vvv

EY.
2O.

Tt yap KwXvet, SwKpare? OvSev etie ye, (3 Ev $vc/>pov, aXXa


a>

arv 8r)

TO

O-OI/ (TKOTTCt,

TOVTO VTToOefJitVOS OVTW pOUTTa

/XC

8t8a^l5

E
o

EY.

AAA
ot

TOVTO etvat TO cycoye (frafyv av


Oeol
^>tXwo*t,

av TravTes

Kat TO

evavTiov,

6 av

iravTes ot ^eot /JLL&WO-IV, avoo~tov.


Sfi.
t

OVKO^V

e7rto~K07T(i3ju,v

av TOVTO,

<3

Ev^v<^pov,

KaXws XcyeTat, -^ eco/xev, Kat OVTWS /cat TWV aXXcuv, eav pjovov a7ro8e^(o/>te^a
OVTOO,

^/>3v

TC avTwv

25

<^rj

Tts Tt ex tv
;

^vy^wpovvTes ex etv
^/CCTTTCOV

^ O-KCTTTCOV
/^evTOt

Tt Xeyet o Aeycov

EY.
12

oT/xat

fywye TOVTO vvvt

3O.

Td^ ^
,

Va ^

fi&Ti-ov ela-o^Oa.
oo-tov, OTI OCTLOV
o~Tt,
;

evvorjcrov
</>tXetTat

10 yap TO TOtovSe* apa TO


VTTO T(3v ^ecov,
17
/c

OTt

c/>tXetTat,

oViov
(S

eo-Ttv

EY@.
2O.
Xeyo/xev Tt

Ou

otS o Tt Xeyets,
eyo)

2w/cpaTcs.
o-ac/>O"Tepov
c/>pao-at.

AXX

7Ttpao-o/>tat

c/>epoyutevov

/cat

^>epov,

ayov,

Kat opa)ju,evov

Kat opwv*

ayo/xevov Kal Kat TravTa Ta TOtavTa


Kat

/xavflavcis OTt eTCpa

EY.
2O.
IVepov TO

aXXT/Xwv eo-Tt Kat 17 cTepa. v Eywye /xot SOKW /xav^avetv. Kttt TOVTOV OvKOVV Kttt C/)tXoV/XVOV Tt
CO"Tt,

10

^>tXovv ;

EY.
B
SO.
<epTat,

Iltos

yap ov
877

Aeye

/xot,

TroTepov TO

c/>epo/jtevov,

StOTt

^epo /xevov

eo-Ttv,

8t

aXXo

Tt

16

IIAATONOS

EY.
SO.

OVK, aXXa Sta TOVTO.

15

Kat TO aydyaevov
dpaYat
ye.
;

8rf,

StoTt

aycrat,

Kat

TO

dptJ/xevoj/, StoVt

^/^

EY.
SO.

Ilai/v

OVK apa otOTt dpto/xevov eo~Ti, 8ta TOVTO dpad\Xd Tovvavriov SIOTI dpaTat, Sta TOI)TO dpw/xevov Tat, ovSe 8tOTi ayo/xej/bV CCTTI, 8ta TOVTO ayeTat, aAAa
ayeTat, Sta TOVTO ayo/xevov ovSe 8tOTt
percu, aA.Xa SIOTI
(S
</>epTat,

20

^>epo

/xevoi/.
;

apa
OTI ytyvd/xevov 25
i<mv

Ev^v^pov, o jSovXo/xat Aeyetv


t

j8ovXo/xat

OTt,
eo-Tt,

Tt yiyveTOu

17

Tt Trao-^et Tt,

ov^

yiyvcTat, aA.X OTI ytyj/eTat, yiyvoptvov


eo"Tt,

ovS

OTI

7rao"^ov
rj

7rao~^et,

aXX
;

OTI

7rao"^t,

Trdcr^ov

icrriv

ov ^vy^oopet? OVTWS
"Eyoye.

EY.
SO.
eo-Ttv
^7

OVKOVV

/ecu

TO

<f)L\ovfJiVOv
;

ify

yiyvo/xej/ov Tt 30

Trao-^ov Tt VTTO TOV

EY.
SO.
Tepa
Tat,

Haw

ye.

Kat TOVTO apa


<^>tA.ov/xevoV

OVTCOS
eo-Tt,

X ei
;

>

wo"7rep

Ta

Trpd-

ov^ OTI

<^)iA,etTat

VTTO (Sv
</>tXet-

aXX

OTI

<^>tA.etTat,

^tXov/i,evov

35

EY.
D

Ava yKr;.
ST;

SO. Tt aXXo
</>pov

ovv Xeyo/x,ev

Trept

TOV datov,

o5

Ev^v-

Tt ^)tXetTat

vVd

TCOV

^ec3v TTCIVTCOV, cos d

o-o s

Xdyos

EY.
;

Nat.
8ta

4o

SO. ^Apa aXXo Tt

TOVTO,

6Vt

ocrio v

eo-Tt v,

8t

EY.

OVK, dXXa Sta TOVTO.

EYY4>PON

(12,13)
</>iXemu,

17

SO.
<lXetTat,

AtoVt apa ocriov


Sid TOVTO OCTIOV
"EotKev.

e<rrt,

aXX ofy on
45

eWlV
StoVi

EY.
SO.

AXXa
IIcos

p,ev

8?7

ye

<tXetTat

vVo

0ea>i>,

<lXoV/AVOV eO*Tt Kttt 0O<lXeS

TO

@O<j)l\<S.

EY.
SO.
<pov,

yap ou
TO

OVK apa
oortoi/

$eo<iXe?

oo-tov eo-Ttv,

w Ev^veTepov
50

or8e TO

^eo^>iXe?,

to? o-v

Xeyets,

aXX

TO{;TO TOVTOU.

x/
ST;,

EY.
SO.
eti/af

IIcos
"OTI

w Sw/cpaT5

o /xoXoyov/tev TO /nev oo-tov 8ta TOVTO

<^>t-

Xer0ai, OTI
JJ

ocrtov COTTIV,
;

aXX

ou SIOTI ^btXctTai, oo-tov


55

ya p

EY.
13

Nat.

SO.

To

8e yc ^eo^tXe?

on

^tXctTat VTTO
cTvat,

$(3v,
6Vt

TOVTW
,

T<3

^tXetQ-^at

0eo<tXes

aXX ov^

8ta TOVTO

<^>tXeto-^at.

EY.
SO.
11 XetTO TO

AX??$7 Xeyets. AXX et ye TauVoV ^v,


oo"tov,

(3
<^>tXe

Ev$v<^>pov,

TO ^eo^tXes Kat TO
ocrtov,
et

et /xev

8ta TO

oo"tov

eTvat
e<^>t-

Kat Sta TO ^eo^tXes etvat e^tXetTO av


8e Sia TO
/cat
<^Xetcr^at

TO ^eo^tXes*
^>tXe5

VTTO ^ea)v TO ^eo^>tXeto-^at

oo-tov ijv
Tracrtv
eO"TtV

^eo^nXes ^v, vvv Se opa? OTI evavTtco? e^eTOV, TO eTepw OVTC a XX^Xwv. yap, OTI
/>tev

TO CKTIOV av 8ta TO

o>s

TravTa-

10

<tXetTat,

OtOV

<f)L\L<jOd.L

TO 8

OTt

CTTtV
<5

oloV

<f)l\tO

@ai)
epo>-

Bid TOVTO
TtojLtevos

<^tXetTai.

Kat KivSvvevets,
o Tt TTOT
eo-Ti,

Ev^v^pov,
ovatav

TO

oo"tov,

T7yv //,ev

p:ot
15

avTOv ov fiovXecrOat

8^Xo)O"atj

Traces Se Tt Trept avTOv

18
Xeyetv,

IIAATON02
on
TTCTTOV^C

TOVTO
Se
6V,

TO oVtov,
OVTTCO

<tXetcr0ai

VTTO
trot
Tt/

TravTcov
</>tXov,

$ecov
JJLC

TL

eT:res.

ei

ouv

fjitj

aVoKpvi/oy,

aXXa WXtv
V7TO

etTre

e|
IT

apX^S
O Tt

7TOT

OV TO OQ-lOV 61T6

@<J)V

<f>l\iTai

8^
ctTre 20

ou yap Trept TOVTOU 8ioto-o/>te^a- aAA ri torn TO TC ooriov Kat TO dvocnov ;

EY.
o~ot
etTTCo

AXX
o vow.

(3

Sw/cpaTe?, ov/c

e^o)

eywye OTTWS

Treptep^eTat

yap

TTW? ^ yatv aet o av


OTTOV
ai/
t8pvo-<o/>ie#a

d
SO.

1
,

Kat OVK e^eXet

/xei/etv

Tov

ry/xeTepov Trpoyovov,
o~ot}

w Eu^v^poi/,
Kat
et /xev

C eTvat AaiSaXov Ta VTTO

Xeyo/x,eva.
/>t

e7ro-KW7TT5, ws Tt^e/xr;v, toxos av eyo) eXeyoj/ Kat Kat e/x,ot KaTa ,-T^V eKetvov ^vyyevctav Ta ev TOIS apa

Xoyots epya aVo8t8pao-Ki Kat OVK e0eXei jaevetv OTTOV av TIS avTa o~at vCv 8c yap at VTro^eo-ets eto-tv

30

aXXou
8>/

Ttvos 8et CTKw/x/xaTO?.


o~ot SoKet.

ov yap e^eXovcrt

o-ot

/xevetv,

ws Kat avT(3

EY.
/xaTOS,
co

E/xot 8e 8oKet o-^e8ov Tt TOV avToi;

o*Kco/>t-

StOKpaTes, 8ero~^at Ta Xeyo/xcva* TO yap TreptavTw OVK tevat TOVTOt? TOVTO Kat //.T^ jncvetv ev
T<3

35

eya>

et/x.t

evTt^ets,

a XXa

o-v

/x-ot

SoKets o AatSaXos

eTret

/JLOV

ye eveKa Cjnevev av TavTa OVTCO^.

^O. KtvSvvevw apa, co eTatpe, cKetvov TOV avSpos SetvoTepo? yeyovevat TT/V Te^v^v TOO-OVTCO, oa-to o /x,ev Ta avTOv jtx,ova eTrotet ov yaevovTa, eyto 8e Trpog TOt9 e/x,avTOV,
cos

40

eotKe,

Kat Ta a XXoTpta.

Kat S^Ta TOVTO

JJLOL

EYY4>PON
ecrrt

(13)

19
ct/xi
o~o<jf>o?.

TYJ<S

Txyr)s

KOfJuJ/orarov,
/xot

on

UKOOV

yap aV
lSpva-0aL

TOV?
r/

Xoyovs
777

|>teviv

Kal axto-o<ia

/x,aXXov

Trpos

AatSaXov
/>tev

45

rot

TavTaXov
;

^pijfjLara yevfcrOai.

Kat TOVTCOV

aSrjv

8e

/x,ot

SOKC?? CTV
OTTW? av
18 e

Tpv<f>av,

avro?

trot

vfj,7rpo-

yu,

8t8a^at5 Trcpt TOU ocriou


ct

yo-p

OVK avayKatov

crot

t Stxatov eTvat ?rav

TO

o<riov.

50

EY.
2O.
12

"E/xotye.

*Ap* ovv Kat Trav TO Sucaiov

oo-tov,

^ TO

/xev

oo~iov Trav SiKatov, TO Se SiKaiov ov ?rav ocriov,

aAAa

TO /xev auTOv oo~tov, TO Se Tt Kat

aXXo

EY.
^1}.
oo-a)

Ov;(

7royaat,

^oj/cpaTes, TOIS Xcyo/xevoi?.


/x,ov

55

Kat

ju/^i/

v0)Tcpo s ye
,

o-o^wTepos
o-o<^)tas.

T^S

aXX aXX
,

<3

OVK eXaTTOv ^ o Xeyw, Tpv^a? VTTO TrXouTOV /xaKapte, ^VVTCIVC o-avTOV /cat
et

yap ouSe ^aXeTrov


TO evavTtov
77

/caTavo^o"at

o Xeyw.

Xeyw yap

817

o TroirjTrjs

Troir)<j(.v

o TTOLrjaras

60
cc/>v-

8e TOV ^

cp^avTa,

/cat

05 TaSe TTOLVT

B
eycu

OUK

e^eXct? etTTetv tva


8ta^>epo/xat

yap

Seos,

ev^a

/cat

at
;

ovv TOVTU)

TO) Trot-^T^.

etTrw 0*01 OTT^

EY.
^O.

Xla

yc.
/i.ot

Ou

So/cet

cTvat, tva Seos,

evOa Kat

atSa>?*

65

TroXXot yap fMOL OOKOWTI Kat voo-ovs Kat Trevtas Kat aXXa TroXXa TOtavTa 8e8iOTs 8e8tei/at /xv, atSeto-^at Se fjirjoev

ravra a

SeStao-tv.

ov Kat

o-ot

SoKcT;

EY.
SO-

Ila ^v ye.

AXX

ti

a ye

atSoos,

ev^a Kat 8eos dvai

eTret 70

20
OO-TIS at8ovju,evos TI 7rpay/xa Kat atc

EY.
!Q.
Kat
at8a>s

8oav TrovTyptas Ae SotKe /xev ovv. OVK ap opOws e^et Aeyetv tva yap 8eos, ev$a aAA tva /xei/ atSws, cv^a Kat Seos, ov /xevrot
re Kat 8eSotKev a/xa
;

75

fva ye

Se*os,

Travra^ov
/xoptov

atScos.

CTT!

TrXeov yap,
<oo"7rep

ot/xat,

oeos atSovs*

yap

018(05

Seous,

dpiBfjiov

TTCptTTOV, (OaTe

OU^ tVtt 7Tp apt^/XO5, V^a Kttt TTCptTTOV, tva 8e TrepiTTOv, fvOa Kat aptfytos. eTret yap TTOV
vvv ye
;

80

IldVu ye. ^O. To Totovrov rotVui/ Kat eKet Xeycov 7;po>T(ov, o(rtov, !V0a apa tva StKatov, ev^a Kat ocrtoi/, -^ tva
/>tev

EY.

D Kat
yap

SiKatoi/, tva 8e StKatoi/,


TOT;
;

ou Travra^ov ocrtov /xoptov

8tKatov TO oVtov.

OVTW

^xSyaev

^ aAXws

o~ot 85

8oKet

EY.
Xeyetv.

OVK,

aAA
TO

OUTW.

^>atvet

yap

/xot

op^cus

14

i^O.

"Opa

81}

/4,eTa
87;

TOVTO.

et

yap
et

/tepos

TO

oo~tov TOV StKatov, 8et Trotov yaepos


o~v fte

?7/>ta9,

ws

eotKev,
ocriov.

e^evpetv TO
p,ev

av

etiy

TOV 8tKatov TO
87;,

ow
rrtv
5

lypwTas TI TOJV vvv

otoi/ Trotov /xepo?

dpiOfJiov TO
elTTOv

apTiov Kat Tts


/XT;

(Sv

Tvy^avet OVTOS o apt^/AOS,

av OTt os av
o-ot v
E/>totye.

o-KaX^vos ^

aAA

lo-oo^KeX^s

ov 8oKt

EY.
E
2JQ.
jotepo?

Iletpw 877 Kat TOV StKatov oo-tov

o~i>

e/xe

OVTW 8t8a^at, TO
tva Kat
MeA?fra>

TTOLOV

eo~Ttv,

Xeyw-

10

aStKetv ft^8

ao-e/3etas

EYY3>PON

(14, 15)
ev<TJ3 f)

21
KCU

77877

?rapa crov /Jte/xa^Koras ra re


fjuj.

ocria /cat

ra

EY.

TOVTO TOIWV

e/x,oiye 8oKet,

<3

^w/cpares, TO
15

yaepos TOT} StKatov etvat

euo~eySes

Kat otriov, TO Trept

TO XOITTOV etvat TOV SIKCU OU

15

SO.

Kat KaXws ye

/x,ot,

w
Tt

Ev^v^>pov,

<atVa

Xe-

13 yetv

aXXa oyuKpou

Ttvos

evSetjs

et/xf

r^v yap

^epaTretav OVTTW ^woy/xt 7/vTtva oi/o/xa^ets.

ou yap TTOV

Aeyeis ye, otat Trep /cat at Trept Ta aXXa ^epaTretat curt, TTOV olov TOLavnrjv Kat Trept ^eovs. Xeyo/x,ev yap
/>tev,

</>a-

tTTTrov?
;

ov Tras eTricrTaTat ^epavrevetv,

aXX

tT

KO S- ? yap

EY.
^O.

IldVv ye.

*H yap

TTOV

tTTTrt/cTy

ITTTTWV

EY.
SO.

Na^
OvSe ye Kvvas
OVTWS.
Tra?
eTTttTTaTat

aXX

o*

Kvw;yeTtKos.

EY.
SO.
B

H
H

yap

TTOV

KVvrjyeriKrj

KWWV

$epa7reta.
15

EY.
SO.

Nat.
Se fioyXaTiK-i) ySowi/.
ye.

EY.
SO.
;

IlaW

Se

8?;

oViOT^s T
;

Kat evVe/?eia ^ewv,

(3

OVTO>

Xeyet?

EY.
SO.
;

"Eywye.

20

Ov/covv ^epaTreta ye TraVa TavTOV StaTrpaTTT otov TotovSe aya^a) Ttvt eo~Tt Kat
8r)

TOV OcpaTTcvofJievov, wcrTrep dpas

OTI

ot

tTTTrot

22

IIAATONOS
#epa7revo/jtevot
<J</>eXouvTat

Kat
25

ytyi/ovrar

?/

ov

oWovW croi
ot

EY.
SO.
C KOL
ot

"Ejuotye.

Kat
/3oes

VTTO
7rt
;

KvVes ye TTOV VTTO r^s KvvrryeriKfjS, r^s )8or;XaTtK^s, Kat rdXXa TraVra
fiXafir)
otet

^
tav

TOU ^epaTrevo/xevov

r>yv

eli/ai

30

EY.
^O.

Ma

At OUK eywyc.
;

EY.
^O.
Kat

AAX CTT w^eXeta Hw? 3 ov *H ow Kat oVtor^s


;

tj

OepaTrcia ovcra

Otwv
35

w^cXcta re
o-v

eo^Tt $ean/

Kat ySeXrtovs TOVS ^eovs Trotet;


o<riov

TOVTO ^uy^oopTyo-ats av, ws CTrctSav rt

7rot^5, ySeXrtaj

EY.
]O.

Ma

rtva TWV ^eajv aTrepya^et OU K eycoyc.


At"

Ou Se yap

eyw,

<3

Ev^v^>pov,

ot/xat
87^

ae TOVTO
eveKa Kat
40

Xeyetv TroXXov

Kat oVar

aXXa TOVTOV

dvrjpofjirjVj

TWO. TTOTC Xeyots TTJV


Xeyetv.
<S

Otpa.Trtia.v

rwv $ewv,
rot-

^X ifyov/*W)S o-e roiavriyv EY. Kat o ye,


p0<o?

^wKpares* ov yap
^ewv ^epaTreta
ot

avrrjv Xeyw.

SO.

E*ev

aXXa

rt?

ST)

aV
et>y

v;

45

EY.
^O.
^ots.

"HvTrep,

w ^wKpare?,
VTnrjptTiKTj

SovXot rovs

SCO-TTO -

ras ^epaTrevovo-tv.

Mav$ai/W

rts av,

w?

eotKev,

et7y

50

EY. Haw /xev


16

ovv.
etTretv,
17

SO.

"E^ois

av ovv

taTpot? vTnjperiK-rj et?

EYY3>PQN

(16)

23

Ttvos epyov a7repyao~tav rvy^avet ouo~a


ets

vytetas otet

EY.
2O.
E

"Eycoye.

Tt 8e

77

vavTr^yots vTrrjpfTLKrj eis TtVos epyov


;

aVtpyao-tav virypeTiKT] arriv

EY.
2fi.

Sto/cpare?, cts TrXotov. A^Xov ort, Kai 77 oiKoSo/xoi? ye TTOV ct? otKtas
<S

EY.
2O.

Nat.
EITTC
817, (3

apicrre

77

8e $eot5 VTrrjpcTtKr) ei?


;

TiVos epyou aTrepyao-tW VTnypertKTy av CIT; S?;Aov ya/o on (TV dlo-Oa, TTi^7Tp TO. yc Oela KaAAiffTa ye (^179

EY.
2fi.

Kat
EtTre

dXrjO-^
ST)

ye Xeyw,

a>

Sco/
ecrriv CKetvo

Trpos Aio?, rt TTOT

TO

15

o ot $eoi aTrepya^ovrat ^/xTv mrr/perou? Tray/caXoi/ epyov,

EY.
14
TO

IloXXa

/cat

KaXa,

<3

SO.

Kat

ycrp
avT<3v

ot o-Tparr/yot,

<S

</>tXe

aXX

o/xoo?
ei/

paStw? av Ke<^aXatov ov 77 TroXeyu-o) avrepya^ovTat


;

etTrot?, OTI FUCify

TO) 20

EY. Hws
^fi.

8 ov
8e

IloXXa
TO

ot/xat Kat

KaXa

Kat ot

yewpyof
77

a XX

o/xo)5

Ke</>aXatov

avT(5v eo-Tt TT;? aTrepyao-ta?

CK TT;S yT;? Tp 0^)77

25

EY.
2fi.

Ha
Tt 8e
Tt

ye.
877
;

TOJV

TroAXwv Kat KaXwv a

ot
;

$eot

ttTrepya^ovTai,

TO Ke^aXatov
croi

eo~Tt T?7? epyao-ta?


eTTrov,
(Jo

EY.
B

Kat oXtyov
epyov

TrpOTepov
aKpi^Sto?

on

TrXetovo?
G.
r.

eo"Ttv

SwKpaTC?, TavTa Tra^Ta w?


3

30

24

IIAATQN02
Xeya>,

e^et /xa^etV To8e /XCVTOI (rot aVXtos


Ke^apL(Tfj.va TIS
eTrt crT^rat

cm

TOIS

0eots Xeyeti/
eo-rt

eaV /xev TC Kai


oorta,

TrpaTTeiv ev^o/xevo s re

/cat

^vwv, TavV
tSt ovs

ra

Kai o-a)et ra rotavra TOV? re


T(3v TToXecoj/
Si/ /cat

ot/cov? /cat

ra Kotva

ra 8

evavriia

TWV

Kc^a/3ta-/zevwv

acre^, a

35

avarpcTrct aTravra
9

/cat

17
et

2O.
yap ov

TroXv /xot Sia


etTTCS

lfiov\.ov,

av TO Kcc^aAatov
et
/>te

<3v

^pturtov.

aA.Aa

TrpoOvfjws
avr<3

StSa^af 8^A.os

et.

Kat

yap vvv
vvv 8e
1

eVet8?7 err

rjaOa, aTrcrpaTrov o et ctTre/cptVa), t/cavw?


oo"toT77ra

av

77877

Trapa o-ov T^V

e/xe/Aa^/c??.

aj/ay/cr/

yap

TOJ/

epwi/ra TO) epco/xeva) a/coXov^etv,


Tt
877

o?rr;

av
TT/V

e/cetvos

vTrdyr}
;

av Aeyet? TO

oo-tov etvat Kat

oVtor^Ta

ov^t iTTKTr^^v Tiva TOV ^ueii/ T

Kai

EY.
^O.

"Eycoye.

ro

OVKOVV TO ^uetv

8a)peto-^at eorTt Tot? ^eol?,

TO

8 ev;(eo-0ai atTetf TOVS

EY.
2jO.

Kat

ju,aA.a,

(3

E7rto-T77/x77
177

apa

atTTfo-ecos

Kat Soo-ews

^eots
15

oVtOT77s av

CK TOVTOV TOW Aoyov.

EY. Haw
5^.
^>tas

KaXwg,

<3

^WKpaTes, ^vvrJKas o
et/xt,
(3
^>tAe,

e??rov.

ETriOvfJirjrrjs

yap

TT^S 0-77? o~o-

Kat

Trpoo e^to

TOV

vovi/

awry,

(oo"Te

ov

^a/xat
avT>;

Treo-etTttt

o Tt av

etTriy?.

aXXa
;

/xot Xe^ov, Tt?

77

VTrTypeaia eo-Tt Tots

^eotg

atTeti/

TC ^179 avTOvs Kat 20

8t8oVat e

OTTOt, OTTOf.

EYY$PON
EY.
18
"Eywye.

(17, 18)

25

SO.
Trap

Ap

ovv ov TO
v

op0<3s

aiTciv aV efy,
;

<5i/

8eo-

e/cetVcov,

ravra avrous airetv


Ti;
8i8oVat,
rffjiwv,

EY.
SO.

AXXa

Kat av TO
Trap"

op0ak, aw

e/cetvoi

Tvy\dai/Ti8co5

ravra

e/cetvot?

au

ov yap TTOV TC^VIKOV y 8t8ovra TO) raura wv ovSev Sctrat.

av

ct

EY.
^Q.
i]

AX^^
/<al

Xeyet9,

<3

^fJLTTopLKrj

apa

rts

ScoKpars. av etv;, w Ev^v^>pov,

oo-torr^? ^cots

aV0pw7rots Trap aAX^Awv.

EY.
SO.
5 oV.

Epv7ropt/of, ct

ovTwg

-^Stov o-ot o vo/xa^civ.


et
/u,>)

AXX

ovStv 17810^
Se
/xoi,

e/AOtye,

(frpdcrov

Tts

vy
<Sv

wc^eXcta TOI?
Trap
Ty/

ovo~a a?ro TOJV Scopcov


vovortv
;

;u,ev

yap

8t8oao*i,

Trai/rl

S^XoV
8a>o~iV

ot58ev

yap
Trap

15

^ jM.^ eo-Ttv 15
^/Ltcov

dya&ov

o TL av

fjt-rj

eKetvot
;

a 8e

Xa/x/Javovo-i, TI (o^eXouvrat

^ TOO-OVTOV aurwi/

TrXeovcKTOv/xcv Kara

wo-re Travra Trjv e/XTroptav,

raya^a
;

Trap avToai/ Xa/x^Savo/Aev, eKttvot 8e Trap

^ /jtwv ovSev
tfeovs
;

EY.
Xeto-^at
CITTO

AXX
AXXa

otet,

(2

S^Kpares, TOUS
Ty/xcov

w^>e-

20

TOVTWV a Trap

Xa/xySavorcrii/

SO.
Ta Trap

rt ST/TTOT* oV
;

eti;

ravra,

(3

^yLtcoi/

8(3pa rots ^eol?


8*

EY.
B

Tt

otet

aXXo
ts
>

^7

rt/x,^

KOL yepa
25
<S

cyw aprt eXeyov, X^P

TO SO. Ke^apio-/Xvov apa eo-rtv, Ev0v<pov, TOU ^eots ov8e oo-tov, aXX ovp(t
w</>Xi/AOi/
<^>tXov

EY.

Ot/xat eywyc

TTCII/TOJV

ye /xaXto~Ta

</>tXov.

32

26

IIAATONOS
5O.
TOWTO ap
<t

TTIV au,

ws

eotKe,

TO 6Viov, TO
3o

TOIS 0eois

Xov.

EY. Ma Xto-Ta ye.


19
3fi.
<atva>VTat

av//,ao-et
/x,?;

ovv TavVa Xeywv, ea v

o-ot ot

Xo yot

/xe vovTes a XXa /?aoYovTe?, Kat

e/xt atTt-

acret

TOV Aai SaXov /?a8iovTas avrous

Trotetv,

avTos wv
Tre/ot5

TroXv ye Te^vtKwrepos TOU AatSaXoi) Kat Kv/cXw


ioi/Ta TTotaJv
;

77

eX$wi/ TraXtv ets

OVK aio-^avec OTt o Xoyos ^tv TreptTavTor I^KCI ; /xe/xv^o"at yap TTOV OTI
TO re oonov Kai TO ^eo^tXe? ov TavTOV
aXX>;Xa>v

C ev TW
^/xtv

fjt,7rpoa-0fv
<j>dvr),

aXX* erepa

^ ovSe /xe/xv^o-at

EY.
^O.
^179

"Eycoye.

Nvv
ou

ovv OVK evvoeis, ort TO TOI? ^cois


;

<^L\OV

10

oaiov
;

etvat
;

TOVTO

8e

aXXo

Tt

^O<^iXt5

ytyi/eTat

?J

EY.
^O.

IldVv ye.

OUKOVV ^ apTi ov KaXco?


"EotKev.

w/xoXoyov/xei/,

ei 15

TOTe KaXcos, vvv OVK op#(3s Tt^e/xe^a.

EY.
20
TO
2>O.

E^ ap^s apa
ws
eycoj

?y/uv

WXti/

o-KeiTTeov, Tt eo-Tt

oo-toi/*

irptv av paOu), CKUV elvat OVK aVo/x,e

SetXtao-<o.

aXXa

fj^j

aTi/x,ao-r;s,

aXXa
etTre

7rpoo-ep(a)v TOI/
OL<r6a

vovv o Tt

/>taXto-Ta

vvv

yap, et?rep Tts


IIpo>Tev9,

aXXo?
Trptv

aV0pa)7rcov, Kat

OVK ct^eTeo?
/AT;

el,

wo-7rep o

av

etTr^s.

et

yap

yS rjo-Oa

o-a^os TO Te oo-tov Kat TO avoo-tov, OVK


TTOTC
7Tf^Lp7](Ta<s

ICTTIV OTTCO?

av

V7rep aVSpos
^>ovov,

OrjTO<s

av8pa
e

TraTepa Su*)Ka.@cLV

aXXa

Kat TOVS 0eov? av


7rowyo"ot9,

TrapaKtvSvvevetv, /x) OVK dp^cos avVo

Kai TOVS 10

EYY4>PON

(19, 20)

27

av0po)7rous rjo xyvO rjs.

vvv 8e ev old
/XT;

on
^eX
vvv

ciSevai TO TC oViov Kal

CITTC

ow,

(S

KOL
<j>poVj
/x>)

aTroKpvif/rj

6 TI avro
TOLVVV,
o>

^ yct.
^(u/cpares

EY.
Trot,

Eto-av^ts
Kat /xot

yap
15

wpa
<3

a-Trievai.

Ota

7rotct5,

CTaTpe

CITT

eXTrtSos /xc /cara-

xeyaXr^s aTrep^ct, T^V cT^ov,

<os

Trapa crov tiaacov

ra re o(7ta Kat
/x>),

/cat TT;S

Trpos

McX^rov ypa^s
>

Xa^o/xat, ei/Set^a/xevos e/cetvw ort


1

o-oofjos

17^

7raP

ovo<s
<b

T<

^c

"

7^7 ova

Ka ^ - Srt

ov/ccrt

UTT

ayvoias
817

20

avTO(r^totai,u>

ovOt Kaivoro/xw Trept avra,

Kat

Kat

TOV aXAov ^8tov

on

a/xetvov

MENEEENOZ
TA TOT AIAAOrOT

20KPATH2, MENEHEN02.

2fi.

ayopas

77

TTO^CV
<3

MEN.
.

ayopas,

[SwKpares, Kal

ctTro

TOV

Ti /xaXccrra

O-T)

?rpos fiovXcvnjpLOV
CTTI

ST;

ort 7rat8Tj(re(jos Kal


o>s

<^tXoo-o^tas

reAei v/yet etvat,

Kat

tKavcos

1787;

l^wv

7rl

ra /xei^w

tTrtvoets TpeVeo-^ai,

Kat ap^eiv

T^/X-WV,

B pwv TT^XIKOVTOS aw, u a

^av/xaate, eTri^ctpcis TCUV TrpecrySvrefK\iirrj vp;o5v 17 oiKta act /x,^

MEN.
2

Ear

en;

ye,

^co/cpare?,
et

eas
ov.

/cat

(rvfjLJ3ov-

evT/S

ap^etr,

TrpoOv/JLtja-ofjiai

8e
//->/,

vvv pivroi

^ e7rira0toj

tfdiKOS.

30
a.<j>iK.ofj,ir)v

IIAATONO2
Trpos TO fiovXevnjpiov irvOo^vo^^

on

t]

/3ov\-rj
Ta<as

ytxeXXet

aipeur$at oo*Tts epet eVi rots a7ro0avovo~r

yap oto~0a
2;Q.

on

/xeXXovo

Troietv.
;

Haw

MEN.
ot/xat ftevrot

aXXa TtVa etXovTO OuSeVa, aXXa aVe/:?aXovTO


ye

15

cis

T^V auptov.

Ap^tvov
/jt^v,
o>

17

Atcoi/a

5fi.

Kat

Meveei
a?ro^i^o"Ktv.
/cai

ov eTvcu TO ev TroXeyaw

yap

<3v

Te Kat /xeyaXoTrpe-TTOvs Tuy^avct, /cat ecxv Trevrys Tts TeXevnycrry, Kat 7raiVov av TU^, Kat eav <avXos ^,

VTT

avSpwv

o"O^>(ov

Te Kat OUK

etKrJ eTratvovi/TWV,

aXXa

CK

TroXXov ^povov Xoyovs


eVaivovo-ii
,

7rapecrKevao"yu,eva)i/,

ot

OVTW KaXws
Trept

WO-TC Kat

Tci

Trpoa-ovTa Kat Ta

/XT;

Ka-

235

O-TOV

XeyovTes,

KaXXto-Ta TTWS
T^/XCOV

TOIS ovo/xao~t
if/v^ais,

TrotKtX-

XOVTCS, yo^Tevovo-tv

Ta?

Kat

TJ/I/

TroXtv
10

eyKwyata^ovTes KaTa TravTa? TpOTrov? Kai TOVS TCTeXevTT/-

KOTas eV

T<3

TToXe/xa) Kat TOVS TrpoyoVovs

Ty/

WO-T*

eywye,

<3

eTratvov/xevos VTT

Meve^eve, yevvatcos Traw StaavTwv, Kat eKaoTOTe eo-T^Ka


Tyyov/xevos

B aKpow^tevos Kat

KTyXoiyxevos,

ev

TU>

Trapa-

15

p^p^aa /jtet^tov Kat yewatOTepo? Kat KaXXtwv yeyovevat. Kat ota ST; Ta TroXXa aet /ACT e/i,ou ^evot Ttves eT
Kai

^waKpodWat,

Trpo?

ovs

eyto

o-/x.voTepos

ey

Trapa^prjfJia

ytyvo^aat

Kat

yap

eKeti/ot

TavTa

SoKovcrt

/>tot

7rao~^tv Kat Trpos

eyae

Kat Trpos TTyv aXXryv 20


etvat
77

TroXtv, ^av^tao"tcoTepav avTiyv

7^yeto"^at

TrpOTepov,

MENESENO2
VTTO TOV

(2,

3)
ttot avrrj
t]

31
cre/x-

XeyovTOs oVaTTei^o/xcvot.
T/

Kat
rpets

vorrys Trapa/xevet vy/xepas TrXctw

OVTW? eravXos

C o Xo yos re Kat o
t?

<f>66yyo<s

Trapd TOV XeyovTOs evSverat


17

ra wra,

tocrre

fioyt?

TcrapT^

Tre/xTrrry rffAepa

avarecos

25

/Ai/Ai^yVKO/xat

c/xavrov KCU

at<r^avo/xat

ov y^s

ct/xt ,

OlfJiOLL

fJUOVOV

OVK fV
Sf^LOL
<rv

/AttKapCOV VTJCTOLS OLKCLV

OVTWS

^/AU/ Ot

f)T]TOp<S

fi<TLV.

MEN.
.

Aet

7rpocr7rai^ts,

<3

^w^pare?,

TOUS

vvv ttevrot oT/xat eyw rov aiptOevTa ov irdvv

e^ VTroyvov yap TravTaTrcuriv 17 aipecrts yeyovcv, WCTTC to-ws avayKacr^crerat o Xeywv a)<r7rep

avToa^eSta^ctv.

5
o>

^O.

IIo0v,

7rape{r/ccvacryaei/ot,

TOVTWV Xoyot Kat ayaa ovSc avroo^eSta^eiv ra y

yaOe

ctcriv e/cao*TOts

rotavra ^aXeTrov.

et ttev

yap Scot A^ryvaious

ev IIcXo-

^ ayaOov av pT/ropo? Scot TOV TreiicrovTOS xat CU^OKI/XT;orav 8e rts ev TOVTOIS aywvt^rat, ovcnrep KOL
<roi/TOS

rrovvrja-ioLS ev Xeyeti/

IlXo7rovvT7(rtovs ev A^ryraibis,

10

CTratvet,

ovScv /xeya SOKCIJ/ eu Xeyetv.

MEN.
]fi.

OVK otet, o5 ^(OKparcs Ov /xevrot /xa A to.


T

E
/cat

MEN.
cAoiro

H
v;

otct otos T*

av etvat avros

ciTretv, ct

Scot

15

o~

f^ovXrf
e/xot

5O.
ov Traw

Kat

/xev yc,

a>

Mcve^evc, ovScv ^av/xaStSao-KaXo? ovo~a


7/Trep

o-roV ota) T

etvat etTretv,
Trepl

ff>av\rj

w TvyxaVei aXX p>yTOpt/c^9,

Kat aXXovs
20

TroXXovs Kat
Sia<epovra

aya^ovs TrcTrooyKC pryropa?, Iva 8e Kat TWV EXXiyvaJv, IIcptKXea TOV Sav^nrTrov.
Tts avTr;
;

MEN.

?/

S^Xov

OT<

Ao-7rao-iav Xeyets

32

IIAATONOS

SO. Aeyw yap, KCU KoVvoi/ ye ToV Mr/Tpo/JtoV 236 OVTOI yap p,ot Svo ewrt StSaerKaXot, o //,/ /xovcrtK^s, 77
Se
pr)TopiKr)<s.

OVTOJ

/x,ev

ow

Oavfiaa-Tov Setvov ctvat XeyeiV

rpe^o^ievov av8pa ouSei/ aXXa Kat ocrrts

25

e/>tov

KO.KIOV eTratSev^T/, fjLOva-iKrjv p*\v VTTO AdfJLTrpov

0i s,

prjropLKrjv

Se VTT

AvTt</>wvTos

TOV

O/AWS Kav OUTOS otos T


CTTtttVCOV

et>;

A^r/vatous yc ev

V$OKlfJilV.

MEN.
SO.
orias

Kat

rt

av e^ots
Trap

etTretV, et

8eot o^e Xeyccv

AVTOS ftv
Kat

e/Aavrou

to-oas

ovSev,

AcrTra-

8e

Xoyoi/ ?rept

X^^ ? 7 Kpow/x-r/v Trcpaivovo-rys avrwv TOVTCOJ/. rJKOwe yap aTrep

e7rtra</>tov

<rv

Xeyeis,
eTretra
5

ort /aeXXotev

AOrjvcuoi atpeicr#ai TOV cpovvra


[JLOL

ra

/xi/ CK TOV Trapa^prjfJLa


eo-Ke/x/xevTy,

Si^ci, ota Scot Xeyetv, ra


/tot

8e Trporepov

ore

SOKCI

(rvj/en^et

TOV

Xoyoj/, 6v Ilepi/cX^s

CITTC, TreptXet/x-^taT

aTra

crvyKoXX(3o-a.

MEN.
0*6

H
p,?y

/cat

iJLvrjfjioveuo-ais

av a eXcyev Ao-7ra-

10

SO.
C
/cat

Et

aStKto
ye"

eytxaV^avoV

ye Tot Trap avT^s,

oXtyov vrX^ya? ZXafiov, on MEN. Tt ovv ov St^X^es

TT\.avOavofnr]v.
;

SO.

AXX

OTTO)?
/x>7

/Aot

^aXeTravet

>;

Si8ao-/caXos,

15

av e^eveyKW avT-^5

TOJ/

Xoyov.
<S

MEN.
aXXa
/xoVov

M^Sa/xcos,

Sw /cpaTS, aXX

etTre,

Kat Travv

etVe /xot ^aptet,


etTre.

Ao-7rao-ias )8ovXet Xeyetv etTe OTOVOVJ/

SO.

AXX

to"(os

p:ov

/caTayeXao~ei, av o~ot

ooga>

ao

v CTI Trat ^etv.

MENEEENO2
MEN.
TpOTTO).

(4,

5)
CITTC

33
Travri

Ou8a/x(5sj

<3

^WKpares, aXX
crot

2O.

AXXa
et

yaevTOi

ye

8et

^apt^eo"^at,

COCTTC

D Kav

aTroSuvra op^rjcraa Oaij yute KeXeuois oXtyov, aXA aKove. (raLfj^rjv av, e7Tt8?7 y yaovco eayAev.
<us

ya/o

eyw/xai, ap^a/xevry Xeyctv

ctTr

aurwv TWV re

rwv ovrwa-L
/covra
(r^)iViv

^Epya) /xev
avrots,

7;ju,tJ/

oiSc e^ouo-t ra TrpooTj- 5

wv

ru^oVre?

Tropevovrat

TI)V

et/x,ap/xev>7J/

Tropetav, TrpOTre/A^^evrcs /coivy fiev VTTO T^S

TroXecas,

tSt a

Sc

VTTO

rcoi/

ot/cet cov

Xoya)

8c

817

TOV

XeiTTO/xevov KOcrfJiov 6 re vo /xos TrpoorraTret

ctTroSovvai
10

E rots avSpaat Kal ^pr;. epywv yap ev Trpa^Ofvrwv Xoyw KaXws pr)0cvTi ft-VTjiJir) KCU KoV/tos rots 7rpaao-i ytyvcrat
Trapa
T<OV

a/covcravTcoV
yu,ei/

Set

8?;

TOIOVTOV rtvos Xoyov,


7rati/eo

O(TTt5 TOVS

TCTcXevTr/KOTa? iKctvws

Tai, rots
/cat

8e ^c3o-tv eu/xV(05 TrapaivtcrcTai, e/cyovots ftev


<^>ots

a8cX-

fjLifAcicrOcu

TTJV

Twi/Sc

dpcTTjv
ec

TTapa/ccXcvo/xevos, 15

Trarepa? 8e

Kat /x^rcpas Kat

rtves TWI/ avcu^ev crt


TrapajJivOovfjievos.
;

Trpoyovcoi/ XeiVovrat,

TOUTOVS 8c

TI S

237 ovv av

^ TTO^CV av op#cos wvTes T dp^aifjieOa avSpas aya^ovs tTratvovvre?, ot


^/x,tv

TOIOVTOS Xoyos

<f>avtirj

TOI>S

eai)rc3v

V<paivov

8t*

apenyv,

/cat
T>/V

TeXevnyv
8oKet /xot

20

avrt T7? TWV


Xp-fjvat

aWoov
<^>v(rtv,

crwrr/pia?

^XXa^avro

Kara

(oo^Trep

d-yaOol eyevovro, OVTCU Kat


</>vvat

eTratvetv avrovs.

aya^wv.
B
^wjLtcv,

e^ aya^ot 8 eyevovro 8ta TO cvyevetav ovv Trpwrov auTo>v ey/cw/ttaKat 7rat8etaV CTTI 8c Sevrepov 8c rpo(f>ijv T
TT^V
TO>V

25

Tourots TT^v
Kat

Ipycov 7Tpaiv eTTtSet^co/xev, ws


aT

atav TOUTWV

34:

HAATONO2
TT/S 8

evyevetas TrpwTOv vTrrjp^z rotate 77 TWV TrpoyeVecri? OVK errr/Aus ov<ra, ovSc rovs e/
a7roc/>77va/>teV77

/AerotKOwras ev
Kat
TU>

T/

KOVTWV,

aXX auTOx^ovas
/cat

ovri ev
VTTO

Kat ^(ovra?,
cos

Tpe<o//,ei/ous

ov^
cv

aXXot,

aXX

VTTO jirjTpos TTJS

x&pa<s

w/covv, /cat
-niys

C KeicrOat TcXcvnfo-avras ev
/cat

ot/cctots TOTTOIS

Opeif/dcrrjs /cat VTroSe^a/xevr;?.

St/catorarov
OVTCO

817

(rat

Trpwrov T^V /x-^repa avTtjv


)/

yap

(rv/xj8aivei a/

Kat

rwvSe euyeveta
8e a^ta
a.i,
r;

Eo"Tt

ov fjiovov

v<^>

T/jitaJv,

Kat yLteyicrrov ort


T^JLKOV

8e

TO)

Xoya)
Kttt

77

TWV
KptCTtS

ajw,^)t

ptS T

^V

877

0Ot

e7T)f- 5

i/ccrav,

TTOJS
;

ov^ v 7^

av^pouTrwv ye ^V/XTTCIVTWV StKata


7ratvos StKatws

7ratJ/t(r^at

Sevrepos 8e
TO)

av avr?;?

etry,

ort ev
</>V

KtVa>

xpovw, ev

?;

Tratra

y^ avc8t8ov Kat
TJ

^(oa 7ravTo8a7ra, ^lypta re Kat fiord, ev TOVTIO

7;/>tTepa

Orjpiwv
8e

//,ev

e^eXe^aro
trvvecret

TWV

ayptcov ayovos Kat KaOapa. ^wwv Kat lyevvrjcrev av^po)7rov,

f<f>dvr),

10

E /xovov
r;8
Trai/

vo/xt^ct.
T;

re vTrepexct rcov aXXwv Kat BLKTJV KOL ^eous 8e reK^rjpiov TOVTW />tya Xoyw, ort
ra>

ereKev

yr;

TOVS T(3v8e re Kat

Ti

/xerepovs Trpoywovs*

yap TO TCKOV rpo^ryv fX et


877X77

tTriTvfif.ia.v

ai/
/XT/ ,

TfKy

15

Kat yw?;

TCKOvtra re aX77^d)5 Kat


7x77

aXX

eav
o
877

IXT^

TTT/yas
y77

Kat

77

T/ /jterepa

TW yewtoTpO(f>rjs re Kat f^jrrjp tKavov

MENEEENO2
yap
ev
TU>

(7,

8)
aV0pa>7retav

35
7]fveyK
Kttt

TOTC Kat
Kttl

TrptoTT? rpocftTjv
Kpl0<DV

20

238 TOV
TO

TtoV

TTVptoV

KttpTTOV,

to

KaAAtCTTtt
TO>

ap terra rpc^erat TO av^ptoVetov yevos, ws


<3ov

OVTI TOUTO

avTT? yevvTio-a/AevT?. yaaXXov yvvatKos TrpocnjKi Sc^co-^at TOtavTa TK/x7^pia

8e UTrep y^s

ov yap
yvvrj
25

y^ ywai/ca
y^v.
/cat

p.p.tfjir)TCLL Kvrjcrei

KCU
yevv>yo

t,

aAAa

TOVTOU Se Tod KapTrou ou/c e^)^ov^o"ev, aAA Tots dXXots* /u,Ta 8e TOVTO eXatov yeveo-tv,

evei/xe

apwyTyv, dwJKe Tot? eKyovots 6p\j/a/Jifvf} Se /cat o-ao-a Trpo? ly/Jryv ap^ovTa? Kat SiSao-/caA.ous avT<3v
7rryyaycTO
tV/xev

wv Ta
ot

yap

TOtwSe eaV /ACV oVo/xaTa TrpeVtt ev TOV /?tov 7;/x(i3v /caTeo-Kevao-av Trpo? T TT;V
TU>

30

Ka^

Tjfjiepav StiatTav,

Tt^vas TrpwTOv? TratSevo a/xevoi,


(J>v\a.Kr)v

/cat

?rpo? TT^V vvrep T^S ^copas

OTrXwi/ KTYJa-iv TC Kat

revvT/^evTcs

Sc

Kat TratSev^evTe? OVTW?

ot

T<J3v8e

Trpoyovot WKOVV TroXiTCtav KaTao*Kevaora/>ievoi, 775 C l^et 8ta ^Spa^ewv tTrt/^vr/cr^i/ai. TroXtTeta yap
aV^pwTrooj/ co-Ti, KaXry
oJ?
yu.ev

op#<3?

aya^wv,

77

8e evavTta
5

ow

ev

KaX^

TroXtTeta irpa.^ qcrav ot irpocrOcv T//XWV,


8t
/v
ST;

avayKatov
vvv
77
!/

Sr/Xwo-ai,
<Sv

KaKeTi/ot

dyaOol Kat ot

cto-tv,

otSe Tvy^avovo-tv OVTCS ot TCTeXevTTyKoVe?.

yap
TJ

auTT; TroXtTetia Kat TOTC T^V Kat vvv, apto-TOKpaTta,

VVV T

o>5

Ta TroXXa.
<S

7ToXlTeUO/X0a Kttt TOV tt6t ^pOVOV e CKCIVOV KaXet 8e d p-ev avTT/v S^/xoKpaTtav, o* 8e
^"

D aXXo,
CtCTtV

av Xa Wt)

Tl

<^

ttXTy^eia /xeT*
/xev

eu8o^tas
aet
7/yw.tv

TrX^ov? apto-TOKpaTia.

/Jao-tXet?

yap

ouTOt 8e TOTC p:cv eK yevov?, TOT 8e atpcTOt 8c C? 8e TT^S TroXews Ta TroXXa TO TrX^^o?,
Ta<?

36
as
oY8coo-t

IIAATONO2
Kat TO KpaVos rots act 8oacriv apticrrois
15

etvat, Kat

ovre

d(T0Via ovre

Trei/t

a OUT ayvtoo-ta
ets

Tra/re-

peov a7reX?yXaTai ovSets oui6e Tot? evavTtots TeTifJWjTai,

cv

aXXats

TroXeo-iv,

aXXa

opo?,

So ^as

O5

77

aya^o^

eu/cu Kparzi Kai

ap^eu

atTtia 8e

ypZv
so

E r^s TroAtTetas Tavrty? 77 e^ to-ov yevcori?. at /xev yap aXXat TroXeis ex TravToSaTrwv KaTeo-Kvao-/i,evat dvOpwat
TroXtTetai, Tvpavvt8es Te Kat o Xtyap^taf
evtot
/xci/
otKOVo"tv

ovv

SouXovs, ot Se Sco-TTOTas aXX^Xov? vo/xt^ovTe?


/cat

239

flw-eis

8e

ot ^/xeTcpoi, /xtas /x^Tpo? TravTes


d^iovfjifv

a8cX<^ot

25

<vi/T5,

OVK
77

SovXot ouSe SecTTTOTat aXX^Xajv


r;/x,ct9

ctvat,

aXX

to-oyoviia

/caTa
>;

(f>va~LV

to-ovo/uav
uTTtt

avayKa^t ^Tetv KaTa


aXX?;Xots
?;

vo/xov, Kat /xiiSevt

aXXa)

dperfjs $or) Kat ^povT/Veco?.


ev TraerT/ eXeu^ept a T^pa/x/xevot ot
l

9
T

"O$ev

877

TTttTCpCS

Kttt

T^fJiTpOL

Kttt ttVTOt

OUTOl,

Kttt

^>vvT69,

TroXXa

877

Kat

KaXa epya ctTrc^i/avTO

eis

TravTas

ai/^pco7rov5 Kat tSta Kat STI/AOO-I CI, oto /xevot 8ctv vTrcp TT;S

B eXev^eptas Kat
ovv
Kat

"EXXTyatv

VTrep

EXXT/Vwv /xa^eo-^at Kat


EXXT^VWl/.
ElJ/AoXTTOV
7rt

V7Tp
Kat
TO)V

CtTTCtVTWV

TWV

Ajaa^oVcov
Tt

eTrterTpaTeuo-dWtov
CO?

TT;V
(OS

TTpOTCpCOV

TJIJiVVaVTO,

Kttt

Apyetots

Trpos

Ka8/i.iovs

Kat

Trpo? Apyetous, o TC
TTOtT^Tat

^poVos ySpa^vs a^tcos


IKttVWS T77V dpeTlfJV CV fJ.OV(TlKr)

aVTCOV
ets

77877

vfJLVTjaravTts

Trai/Tas

/te^vvKatrtV

ea

ovi/

77/xet?

7rar^/)fs Kat 01

r/

MENEEENO2
7rt;(etp<i3/*V

(9,
i/aXu)
//,ev

10)
KOCT/ACIV,

37

Ta avTa

Xoya>

rd\

aV

Seurepot
/not eav,
TTcu

<atvot]u,e#a.

ravra
e;(ei Tt}v

ouv 8ta ravra SOKCI


a>v

7ret8>7

Kat
CTT*

ataV

8e ovre Troirjrrjs

15

So^av a^-iav
1

a^toi? X.aj3wv t^ct, ert T etrriv ev


jitoi

/xvT/trTCtia

TOVTWV
/cat

Trept

8oKt

^prjvaL

eTTifjiV ir](rOr)va.i

7raivowTa T
TT^V

Trpojoivw/xevov cxAXoi9 es

wSas T
TU>V

/cat

TrpagavaXXryv Trofycriv avra ^etvat TrpCTrovTws D TCOV. t(TTt Se TOVTWV (iSv Xeyco Trpwra Ilepo-as tjyovjtxcvovs

20

n7? Aortas Kat SouXov^tevovs

TT;V

EvpojTr^v to-^oy

ot r^(r8e

T^S ^copa?

l/cyovot, yovet?

8e T^/xerepot,
e7ratVO"at

wv

/cat

St/catov Kat
TT;J/

XP 1?
8et

7rpo>TOi/

yw,e/xj^yu,vovs
t8etv,
et

avrcov

dperrjv.

8>;

eTrati/etv, ev eKetVw
/xei/
i;

avr^v rw

/xeXXet rt?

KaXws
7ra<ra

x/ov<i)

yevo/xevov Xoyw, ore


17877

25

Atria

eSouXeve rpira)

ySacrtXet,

<Sv

o ftev

7rpa)T05

Kvpos eXev#pa)(ra5
<j>povT]/jiaTi

Iltpo-as rovs avrov TroXtra?

T<5

aurov

a/xa

Kat TOVS
Ao-tia?

8co"7roTa5

M>^8ov9

eSovXcoo-aro

Kat

1^79

aXXr;s

^XP

AtyvTrrov
30

^p^ev, o 8e vtos avroi; AiyvTrrov T Kat At/8ur/s oo-ov otov re vyv 7rt/3atWiv, TptTO? 8e Aaperos Tt^l) [i^v
/u.e^pt

SKV^OJV

T//V

ap^iyj/

wptcraro,

vauo"t

8e

r^9

re

240 ^aXarrr/s eKparet


aVrtVaXov aura)
/xcvdt

Kat TOJV v^crwv, wo-re

/xr/Se

a^tovv

fJL7)8eva

aTravTwv

av^pa>7ra>v

etvaf at 8e yvto/xat 8e8ouXw^(rav* OVTW TroXXa Kat /xc>y

35

yaXa
10

Kat /xa^t/Aa ycvi; Kara8e8ovX(op,ev^ ^v

Ilcptrwv

AtTtao-ctjuevos

8e Aapetos

>;/xa?

TC Kat

Epcrptca?,

38

IIAATQNO2
Aariv 8e dp^ovra,
eiTrcv

ptaSas /u,v TrevnjKovTOi Iv TC irXotots Kai vavo-t, vavs


8
rpiaKOo-ias,

^Ketv ayovra

Eperpteas

Kat

A^vatous,

ct

ySouXotro

T^V eavroij
CTT

Kc<f>aXr]v

Ot

e^etV o 8e TrXevcras TWV TOT EAA^VCOV V Tots

eis

Eperpiav

a^Spa?,

v8o/CljU,0)TaTOtS ^(TttV Ttt

Trpos TOI/ 7roXe/x,ov Kat OUK oXtyot, TOUTOVS e^ctpwa-aTo


jitcv
r>yv

cv rptcrtv ?;/Aepat5,

StTypew^o-aTO 8e aurwj/ Tracrav

^wpai/,

tj/a

/x/^Sets ctTro^vyoi,

TOIOUTW rpOTra)

CTTI 10

ra opta eX^ovres r^s Eperpi/d/s ot (TTpanwrat avrov, 0aXctTT?79 t? ^aXarrav 8ta<rTai/TS, o-wai^avres ras
e/<

^P

a<:

8t^X^ov OLTraaav

rrjv ^copav, tv

e^otev TO) ySacriCIT;.

Xei eiTretv, ort ov8ets

O"<as

aTroTre^eiryws

r^ 8
15

avry Stavoia Karryyayovro


co?

^ Eperptas

cts

Mapa^aJj/a,

ITOI/XOV

tr<io-iv

oi/

Kat A^i/aiovs ev r^ avrg ravry


TOVTCOV 8c TWI/

^ev^ai/ra? Eperptevtriv ayetv.


wi/,
rtoi/

eTrt^eipov/xevcov

our

Epcrpt7rX>;v

eutrtv efiotjOrja-ev

EXX^i/wv ovSets ovrc

A^vatots

AaKeSat/xovi cDV OVTOI 8e ry v(TTepata TT^? /^X^ tt^iKOVTO* ot 8 aXXoi Travrcs K7re7rXv;y/i,evot, ayaTrtovrc?

20

D r^v
817

ev

r<3

TrapovTt erwT^ptav, tja-v^av rjyov.


yvoirj,

ev

TOVTW

av Tt? ycvo/xcvo?

otot

apa ervy^avov OVTCS


25

Tiyv dperrjv ot

Mapa^covt

Se^a/xei/ot TT^V rcoV )8ap/?apo)v

Kat KoXacrdfjievoL rr}v VTreprjcfxiviav 0X179 r^s Kat Trpcorot (n~t](ravTS rpoVata y8ap/3apoov, Kat 8t8cxo"KaXot rots aXXois yevo^ievotj ort OVK
Tt3i>

a/xa^o?

177

77

Ilepo-coj/

8vva/xts,

aXXa

TraV -TrX^^os Kat

TTttS

TrXoVTOS CtpT77 VTTCtKCt.


(f>rffju

y(U /U,V

OUV CKCIVOVS TOV5


TCOV

av8pa?

ov fjiovov rwv

croayMaTtoi/

i)fj.Tpi)v 30

Trarcpa? eTvai,

aXXa

Kai r^s eXcv^epia? r^9 re

MENEEEN03 (1012)
Kat
vfj,7rdvTd)V
T<3v

39
ets CKCIVO

eV -rySe

Try

tyTretpw

yap

TO Ipyov aVo/JXe^avTes Kat ra? vo-repas /xa^as eToXStttKtvSuveueiv ot


l

"EXX^ves

UTrep T^S crcor/jpias,

rwv

Mapa0<3vt

yevo//,vot.

11

Ta

/xcv

ovv apto-reta TW Xoyw eKeiVot?


Trepi

241 ra 8e Sevrepeta rots

^aXa/xtva Kat

CTT

Kat yap rourwv TCOV avSpwv TroXXa //,tv av rt? e^ot SteX^etv, Kat ota eTrtovra VTTCKara re y^v Kat Kara OdXarrav, Kat to?

vav/xa^o-ao-t Kat viK^craat.

^/>tv-

ravra o 8e

/xot

SoKet Kat cKetvwv KaXXto-roi/ elvat,

TOVTOU /xvryo-^o-o/xat, ort TO


8t7rpa^aj/TO.
J

e^s

epyov Tot? Mapa^covt

ot

eVeoW^av

Tots

yap Mapa^wvt TOO-OUTOV fwvov KaTa y^v otov TC a/xv"EXXr;o-tv, OTt


/xcv

ve(T0ai TOVS

/3apj3dpov<s

o Xtyots TroXXous, vavo-t 8e ITI

10

?Jv a&rjXov Kat So ^ai/ etxov Ilepo-at a^a^oi etvat OdXarrav Kat TrX^et Kat TrXouTw Kat Te^vr/ Kat

TOUTO 8^ a^tov CTratvetv TWV avSpwv T(5v TOTC SteXvcrav TWV OTt TOV e^oyitevov o"ai/T(ov,
<^>oy8ov

EXKat

XT;I/O>V

Kat liravcrav
VTT

<f>o(3ov[jivovs

7rX.rjOo<s

vewv T

aVSpwv.

a/x<^OTpa>v

8>y

^v/x^SatVct, T(3r TC

Mapa-

C ^wvt ^a^eo-a/xcvtov Kat TWV ev SaXa^Tvt vav/xa^^o-avTCOV, TratSeu^vat TOVS aXXovs "EXXryvas, VTTO /xei/ TCUV

a y^v,
12

VTTO

8e

T(3v

KaTa ^aXaTTav fJutOovray Kat


TOVS /Jap/Ja povs.

p;
TptVoj/ 8e

</>oj8eto-^at

IIXaTatats Ipyov Kat apt$/>u3 EXXr;vtK^s o-WT^ptag, KOII/OV TO /xev ^8r; TOVTO AaKeSat/xovtwv TC Kat A^vatcoi/.

Xeyw TO

ei/

Kat ape-ry

yevlaOaL T^S

G. P.

40
ovv

IIAATONO2

KOLL yw,eyto~TOv ^aXeTrwraroi/ ovrot Travres Tyy Kat Sid TavTyv rqv ape-nyv vvv re vtfS T^UOI/ eyKw/xtaoVTCU Kttt 1? TOV CTTCtTtt ^pOl/OV VTTO TWV VOTCpOV

a o

TOUTO TroXXat

fjukv

TroXcts

T<OT/

EXX^vtov

Tt

/aera rov fiapfiapov,

avros Se ^yyeXXero j3acn\v<s w? eTrt^etp^o-cov TraXti/ CTTI TOV? "EXX^va?.


ly/x-a?

Kat TOVTWI/

eTrt/xv^cr^vat, ot rot?
(rcoTryptas eTre^ccrav

rwv

epyots rcXos r^5

avaKaIK
rrj^

Kat e^eXacravrcs Trav TO

fidpfiapov

E tfaXarn;?.
/aa^TyoravTcs
cts

^o-av Se OVTOI ot TC

e?r

Evpv/xe8ovT6 vav-

Kat ot et? K^Trpov o-T/)aTeuo-avT5 Kat ot AtyvTTTOv 7rXevo-avT9 Kat aXXoo*e 7roXXa^oo-e, wv
Kat \dpiv avrois etSevai, OTI ^8ao-tXea
SetcravTa
TT^
T<OV

15

eauTOv

o~a>7~7pta

TOV VOUK

Trpocr-

13

aXXa /A?/ TT; Kat OVT09 /xev


,

EXXr/vcov e7ri/3ovXevetv
irdcrr) TV}

<f>6opa.

877

TroXet 8ir)VT\ij@Tr] 6 TTO-

242

Xe/xos v?rep eavTtov TC Kat Ttov

aXXwv

o /xo^covwv

TOV? (3ap/3dpovs

cipTjvrjs 8e yei/o/xej/^s Kat


CTT

avT7;v, o

877

<^>tXet

CK TWI/

d
>7^-Sj

Tot? cv Trpdrrova-L Trpoo-TrtTTTetv, TrpwTov /xev


aTTO

^Xov

8e
<f>6ovo<;

o Kat nyvSc TT;V Tro Xtv aKOvo-av


KarlcrTrjarc.

ev 7ToXe)w,a) TGI?

"EXXryo-t

perd 8e TOVTO
ev

yevoftevov 7roXeyu,ov,

o~W/3aXov

/>tej/

Tavaypa vVep

TT;S

BotcoTwv

eXev^epta?
8e TT;?

AaKe8at/>toviois
t^d-^rj<s

dfjL<f>i<r/3r)Tr)(rifJiov

ycvoyaev?;?,

v<TTpov

epyov

ot /xev
ot?

yap W^OVTO
e/3oy6ovv,
ot

aTrtovTe?,

KaTaXtrpirrj

BOIWTOVS
1

77//,6Tepot

rj/jLvvavTo
2

Bek.
Stall.

? r/vvcrav Gottl.

?ras

7ra<T77,

MENEEENO2
Ty/Aepo.

(13,

14)

41
<cuyoj/Tas

Iv
Qivo<f>VTOL<s

viKijcravTes TOVS aStKtos

SiKaito?
O-IKOJ/

Ka-nfyayov.
TToXc/xov,

OVTOI

817

TrpwTOt /xcra ToV IlepV7rep


T7/S

"EXX^criv
"EXX^i/as,

vJSr/

eXevflcptas

15

fiorjOovvTes

Trpos

aVSpe? dyaOol yevo/xevot

C Kat eAev$paxraj/Te5
TLfJLTfjOfVT<S

ot? IftoTjOovv, ev raJSe TO)

V7TO
1~f]<S

TToAeCOS

TTpOOTOt

fTe6r)(T(L
Kttt TTCtVTCOV

TOUTO. TToXXoU 7TO\CJJiOV yCVO)U,VOV,

T(OV
20

EXXiyvwv
Kat

7TtcrTpaTevo*cxvT(ov Kat TC/AOVTWV

nyv ^wpav

ava^iav XP-piv e/crtvovrtuv TT; TroXct, viK^cravres avrovs vavjaa^ta ot ^crcpot /cat XaySoWe? avrwv TOVS
Aa/ceSai/xovt ovs ev
^>etVai/ro

T^

*%<frayia,

e^o

Kat a7re8o(raj/

(ravro, TjyovjAtvoi Trpos /xev TO

Bflv TroXe/xetv, Kat

/AT;

8t

opyvyv tStav TroXews TO KOIVOV

StoXXtwxt,

Ot TOVTOl/

TOV TToXe/AOV 7ToX/Z7;O*aVTS CV^ttSc


et

KCtVTttl,
30

6Vt CTreSet^av,
7roX//,a>

Tt?

TW

Trpos

ev TW TrpOTtpw apa ^ /x^co-^Tet, Tov? /?ap/3apovs aXXot Ttves clc


o>?

E vovs A^T^vatwv, OTI OVK

d\r)B7f

a/x^>io*/?7yTotv

yap evTav^a
yevoyw-cvot
c

eSci^av,

o"Tao"tao*afT7y5

7175

TO)

TroXe/xw,

TOVS

Trpoeo-TWTas
<5v

EXXaSo? TreptTWV aXXwv


35

EXX>fva)v

^ctpwo-a/xevot, /xe^

TOTC TOU? j&ap^3apovs

evtKtov Kotvry, TOVTOVS vtKwvTe? tSta.

14

Tptros 8c 7roXe/>tos /x,Ta ravrrjv rrjv elptjvrjv avcXTroXXot Kat aya^ot O? T Kat 8etvo9 eyVTO, ev
<S

TroXXot

xe

cett. aurotj, correxit Stall.

42

42
243 KeXiav
7rXeto"Ta

IIAATONOS
TpoVata crnytravTes VTrep r^s AeovTtvcov
ftoirjOovvTes
8ict

eXeu^eptas,
eis

ots

TONS opKOvs c7rXevcrav

eKetvovs TOVS TOTTOVS,


7-775

8ta

Se /O/KOS TOV TrXou eis

cwroptaj/

TroXews

KaraaTa(nys

Kat

ov

ttVTOtS VTT7]pTiV,

TOVTO) a7Tt7rOVTS

ot cxOpol KOL 7rpoor 7roXeyu,^(ravrS 7r\ta) CTTOLLVOV

(Toxppoo vvrjs Kat apt riys ^ TWV


8

aXXwv

ot
<^>tXot*

TroXXot

10

ev rats vav/ta^tat? rats Ka^

EXX^crTrovTOv, /ua ftev

^/>tepa

Traaas ras TCOV TroXe/ttwv eXovres vavs, TroXXas

8e Kat

aXXas

vtK^crai/Tes*

o 8

ctTrov Seivov

Kat aveXets TOO-OV15

TTICTTOV roi; 7roX/x,ov ycveo-^at,

ro8e Xeyw TO

TOV

<^>tXovtKtas

eX^ctv ?rpos TT/V TroXtv TOVS aXXovs


ToXfja](ra.L

EXX^vas,

a)o~T

TW

e^dicfTio
/>te$

iTTLKrjpvKevcra-

ao-tXet,

6V KOIV^ e^/3aXov
e<^>

ijfjiwv,

tSta

TOVTOV
vra-

eVayeo-^ai, ySapySapov

"EXX^j/as,

Kat

C Bpoicrau
pov?.

eTrt

T^V TroXtv Travras ^EXX^vas re Kat


Kat eK^anys eyevero
oto/xeVwv
T;

J3apj3aip)/r>7

ov

87;

r^s TroXecos

20

re Kat apenf.
Kat

yap

TySr;

avr^v KaraTreTroXe-

aTTCtX^/jtju-evwv

cv

MvrtX^i/T?

TWV vcwv,
ets

r/Kovra vavo-tv, avrot


vavs,

e/i,/3ai/Tes

ras

Kat

ai/8pes
ei/

yevo/xevot

o /xoXoyov/>teva>s
Xvo-a/x,evot

apto-rot,

TOVS

TroXe/xtovs,

8e

TOUS

25

ai/a^tov TV^r/s TV^OVTCS, OVK avatpe^evTes eK


KflvTO.1

T^S

OaXcLTTrj<;

evOdSe.

<Sv

XP

ae ^

D Te Kat

eTratvetV
TT/I/

ou /x-ovov

T^ yap eKetvwv apery TOTC vav/xa^tiav, aXXa Kat


/>tev

TOI>

aXXov
30

e /^ TOT* 8o^av yap 8t auTOvs ^ TroXts 7ToXe//,ov av KaTaTroXe/XTy^j/at ft/;S VTTO TravTwv av^pWTrwv Kat
O"X

MENEEENO2
VTTO Tcov

(14,

15)

43
/cat

aXXcoV

dtjTTrjTOL

yap en

vvv

uVo ye
E

eKetvcov eoyxc v, Ty/xets Se avrot ly/xas

aurous Kat

eviK?7cra//,ev

Kat
/cat

TjTrtjOrjfjLw.

/xera

Se raura JJOVVUK 35
->y/x,tv

etpT^v^s vrpos TOVS aAXou?, o ot/cetos


tTroXefjLijOr],
/AT;

OUTW?

ware
^iv

t?rep

clfAapfJievov
vacr6<u

177

trrao-tacrai,

aXXcos

/x^Seva
/cat

TroXtv eavrov vocn^aat.

e/c

re yap TOW Iletpatews

TOV acrreos

cos

ao-/xvo)s Kat otKetcos

aXX^Xots

cruve)u,i^av 40
TOJ/

ot TroXtrat Kat Trap

eX7rt8a rots aXXots


cos

EXX^crt,

re

244

Trpos TOVS

EXeutrrvt TroXc/x-ov

jU,Tptcos

Wzvro

Kat

TOVTCOV aTravrcov ovSev


yeveta,
<f>i\iav

aXX
Kat

atrtov

T;

TCO

ovrt ^vy-

fiefiaiov

ofJt,6<f>vXov

ov Xoyco

aXX

cpyco Trape^o/xevT/.

^p?} Se Kat rcoV ev TOVTCO rep TroXe/jttp 45

reXef rrycravTcov
retv avrovs
<S

VTT

aXXiyXtov /xvetav

X etl/ Ka ^

StaXXar-

ts

cv^aTs Kat 0vcrtais, ev rots rols Kparovcriv avrcov ev^o/x-evovs, CTretS?; Kat ov yap KaKta aXX^Xcov rj^ravro StTyXXay/xe^a.
8wa/x,e^a,
/

B ov8* e^^pa, aXXa SVCTTUXIO.


((TfJLfV

TOUTCOV Ot 4 wl/T ?

C&A

/xaprupcs Se
e
>

ly/Aets

avrot
/

50

ttVTOt

yap

Ol/TCS

CKCIVOIS

yeVet o-vyyvco/XTyv aXX^Xots e^o/xev toV T

7roLtj(rafMV cov

T
15
MCTCX 8e TOVTO TravreXovs etp^vr^s ^/xtv
ijyev
,

T;

TroXts, rots ftev /3ap/3apots crvyytyvco-

ort

Tra^ovres

uV

aur^s
tv

KaKcos

tKavcos"

OUK

^/xwavro, rots Se
cos

^EXX^o

ayavaKTo{Jo"a, jj,fjivr]-

ev Tra^ovres VTT

avr^s otav X^P II/

ciTreSocrav,

roTs /?ap^3apots, TCXS re vavs TrcpteXo/tcvot,


at TTOT

eKetVovs lo-cocrav, Kat TCI^T? Ka^eXoi/res av^


eKcoXvo"a/tev

coi/

TaKctVcoj/

Trccreiv

Stavoov/xer7y Se

77

44
/XT;

IIAATONO2
av ert a/xvvat /A^re *EXX^(rt Trpos
/*?7T

SovXou/xcVots

VTTO

{3apj3dpu>v,

ONTO)? WKet.

?7/x,(Ji)v

10

ovv lv TOiavTY) Stavota ovro)V


/xev

T/jyrjcrafjicvoL

AaKcSat/xoVtoi
Ty/xas,

r^s eXcu^eptas tiriKOvpovs TreTrrwKeVat


8e
7787;

Zpyov

cTvat

KaraSouXovo-^at

TOV?

D
16

aA.A.OUS, TttVT*

CTTpaTTOV.
rt

Kat

fjirjKVVfiV /xev
1

Set;

ou yap

WXat

0^8

CTT

aAAcov av^pcoTTwv yeyovora Xeyot/x av ra /xera ravra avrot yap toyxev, cJs eKTrcTrX^y/xeVot a c^tKOvro ets \ptLav TTJS TToAeco? ToJv T EAA^i/wv ol TrpwTOt, ApyeToi Kat
BotcoTOt Kat KoptV^tot, Kat TO ye Of.Loro.rov Travrwv, TO Kat /?ao~tXea et? TOVTO aTroptas O ^HKCO &U, wo~Te Trcpt(rrr)vai avTa) /xr/Sa/xo^ev
5

aXXo^ev

TT}V
T)V

cr^r^piav yeviaOdL

ttXX

7^

K TttVTT^S TT^S TToXeO)?, Kat


et

7TpO^V/XO)S ttTTOiXXv.

E Kat

877

Tts

^SovXotTO

TT^S

TroXews KaTrjyopTJcraL
10

TOVT av /xovov Xeytov op^w? oV KaTTiyopot, ws act Xt av ^)iXoiKTip/xajv eo~Tt Kat TOV T^TTOVOS
SiKatcos,

Kat

877

Kat ev TO) TOTC ^povcu ou^ ota TC eyeveTO

prfcrai

ouSc

8ta<^>vXa^at

a eStSoKTo awry, TO
o~^>as

/xT^Sevt Sov-

245

Xou/xeva) ftorjOelv
eKa/x^)^77 Kat

TWV

avTOvs aStK^o-cxvTtov, a XXa


"EXX^vas

ZfioTJOya-e,

Kat TOUS /xtv

avTT;

15

J3orj0tj(racra ctTrcX^VaTO SouXetas, WQ-T*

eXcv^epovs etVat
y8ao"tXe?

/xevpt ov TraXtv avTOt avTOvs KaTeSovXcocravTO,

Se avTTy juev OVK froX^rjO e jSorjO fjo a.i, alcr^yvof^evrj TO* TpOTrata Ta T Mapa^wvt Kat ^aXa/xtvt Kat IIXaTatat?,
Se
^>vya8as

Kat

e^eXovTa?

eao-ao~a

jwvov
8e Kat

B o/xoXoyov/xevcos

co-coo-e.

Tet^to-a/xcvr;

MENESENO2
J

(16, 17)

45

TToAe/xetV, VTrep

IlaptW
/caret

7roAe/xei AaKcSat/xovtots.

17

QofirjOtls Se /2ao-tAevs TJTV Tro Atv, orceS?/


TO)

cwpa Aa/ce-

OdX-arrav TroAe/xa) aVayopevovTas, /JouAo/xevos c^ret TOU? "EAA^va? TOVS ev r^


ovcnrep irporepov AaKtSat/AoVtoc aura)
ei
e^8o<rav,

/xcAXot o-v/x/xa^o-etv
T^you^ievos

v;/x,tv

re KCU rot? aXXois


tv

O-V/A- 5

OUK

e^eAi;o-etv,

avra)
aA.A.a)i/

aVoaracrea)?.
-rjOeXrjcrav
/cat ujjioo-av

xal

TO>I/

/xej/

yap avrw
/cat

e/<S(,8ovai

/cat

KoptV$tot
et

Apyctot Kat Botwrot


/xovot Se
o/xocrat.

/cat

ot

aA.Xot cru/x/xa^ot,

fj,\\OL ^ptjfJiaTa. Trape^etv,


as"

/c8o>o-ti/

10

TOU? ev T^ T^Tretpo) "EAA^i OVT e/c8ovvat ovre fjM)cra.fjiV

ijfJLL<s

OVK croASiy

ovrw

rot TO

ye r^s TroAew? ycwatoi/


Jyies ccrrt Kat
eti/at "EAAryve?
<f>vcrfL

/cat

eAeu^epoj/ y8e/5atov re Kat

/xtcro/?ap/?apov, Sta TO etAtKptvws

Kat

a/xtyets ySapySapoov.
/cat

ov8e Ka8/xoi ovSe AtyvTTTOt TC

ov yap IleAoTres Aavaot ov8e aAAot

15

aAA avTOt

"EAAryve?,

ov

ju,

papot

otKov/xev,

o^ev Ka6apov TO
^>fo~ecos.

fjucros

CVTCT^KC T^

TroAet Tiy?

aAAoTptas

oyna>s

8 ovv e/xovto^ytxev 20

TraAtv Sta TO /x^

l6fXf.iv ato-^pov

Kat aVoVtov epyov


eKSovTe?. eA^oi/TC?

epyda-acrOai, "EAA^vas /3ap/?apot9

OW
o-vv

CtS TaVTtt,
^e<3

WV
77

Kttt

TO TTpOTfpOV KaTf.TTO\fJiTJQr)fJLV,
Kat yap
25

a/xetvoi/

TOTC e^e/xe^a TOF TroAettov

Kat TL^rj e^ovrcs Kat TO? ^tteTCpas avTtoi/ aVotqu. Apytidw, Podiwv, TTO.VTWV K.T.\.

vulgo

of

deest.

46

IIAATON02
ot

KCOS a.Trr)X\dyr)iJ,fv rov TroXc/xoV ovrws ayaTnyrcog aVr/X-

XarrovTO Kat
ei/

TroXe^uot

ai/SptoV /xevrot

aya0(3v Kai
ev
Kopu/$a>

Tovra) TO) TroXejaa) lo-rtpTJOrjfjLtv,


?"

TWV re

246 XP 7

a/

>t

^I/cov

Sucrxcopta Kol tv Ae^ata) 7rpo8oo-ta


\.V&p(aO-O.VT<S

dyaOol
K
30

81 KCU Ot j3aOTL\a

Kdl eK/?aA.Ol/TS
/xej/
v/>tas

AaKeSaijuoi/iVus
ID,

wv eyw

ava-

vfjiois

Se TrpeTrct ^weTratvetv re Kai

TOIOVTOVS avSpas.

18

Kat
Kt/XJ/0)V

TCI

^u,ei/

87^

epya ravra TWV avSpwv TOJV

Kttt

T(OV aXXcOV, 0(TOt V7T6/3


ret

T^S TToAccOS T6T6/cat

XevT^Kacrt, TroXXa /xev

etp^ei/a

KaXa, TroAr 8
TroXXat yap av
T<3

B en

TrXetco Kat
Kttt

KaXXtw ra

V7roXet7ro/x,ei/a
tKttVttt

TTJIJLZpaL

WKT6S OV^

yeVOtVTO

TCt

TTaVTtt 5

/xeXXovrt
TOIJTWV
ei>

Trepa.ivf.lv.

TOVTOJV

ovi/ ^37) fj,fj,vr)fJivovs

rots

eKyovots TTOLVT
yLtT^

av8pa TrapaKeXevecr^at,

TToXe/xa),

XetTretv r?yv

raiv

T)yv

TW
eyco /xev
1

/xiy8

ets TOVTrtcro)

ava^wpetv etKOvras

KCIKT^.

ow

Kai avTO?,

<3

TralSe? avSpcov

aya^o>v,

vuv re TrapaKeTO) c
Tr

C Xeuo/xat Kat ev TW XotTrw ^povw, OTTOV av


v/xwv,
elrai

Kat

aVayu,v?7<no

Kat StaKeXcvcro/x-at

W5 apto-TOus
ct

ej/

8e TO) Trapovrt StKato?

et/xt etTreti/,

ot Trarepes i]fjuv fTrfcrKrjTTTOv

7TO/>tei/oi5,

ri

Tratr^otei/,

aTrayyeXXetv rots Xetqvuca KtvSvvevav e/xeXXov.

15

8e v^ttv, a re avr(oV rjKOva~a eKetvwi/ Kat ota

vv

TOT

IXeyov.

aXXa

vo/>tt^etv

^p?; aurcov OLKOVCIV

a ay a TrayyeXXw* eXeyov

8c ra8e.

D 19

*O

7rat8e5,

ort

/xev

<rre

Trarcptoi/

aya^tuv,
p.^

avro

TO

vvv Trapov

"Jj^uv

8e

c|ov

^v

KaXws,

MENEEENO2
TOVS
7reira cts d vet
17

(18, 19)
vrpti/

47
v/xas re
/cat

atpov/xe#a /xaXXov reXeurav,

Karacm^trat Kat Trptv TOUS

Ty/xcre5

pous TraTepas Kat TraV TO irpocrOev yevos ato ^i vat, rjyovtievoi TO) TOVS auTOu atcr^uvovTi a/3ta)TOv etvat, Kat
TO>

TOIOVTO) OVT
7Tt

TtFtt av^/30)7TO)V

OUT6 $e(OV

<f)l\.OV

eiVttt

OVT

V^5 OV^ V7TO V^5 TeXeVTT^CTaVTt. XP 1? O E /x,i/ov9 TWV ly/Aerepwv Xoywv, eav rt Kat aXXo a acrKctv /xer dpeTrjs, ctSora? ort TOUTOV XetTro^teva Travra
Kat Krrjp.cLra Kat eTriT^Sevjaara atcr^pa Kat KaKa.

10

ovre

yap TrXovros KaXXos ^epei TW KCKT^/XCVW


8ptas

/ACT

avav-

aXXw yap

o TOIOUTO? TrXovTet

Kat ov^ eauTw*

OVTC (T(u/xaT09 KaXXos Kat to-^vs 8eiXa) Kat KaKo) woiKovTa TrpeTTOVTa <^ati/Tat aXX ctTrpeTn;, Kat CTTt^avearrepov
Trotet

15

TOV

e^ovTa

Kat

eK^atvet

r>yv

wpt^o/xei/7;

StKatoo-uv^s Kat
<aiveTai.

Trai/ovpyta,
Kttt

oi)
(ro<f>ia

(S

TTpWTOV

Kttt VO-TttTOV

Kttt

8ttt TTttVTOS

TToVai/

7TLpS.(r@

X etV

OTTOS

/XaXtCTTtt

/XV V7Tpet
TJ

20

Kat
/A?;,

77/i.as

Kat TOVS irpoaOfv evKXeta*


/xev VIKCO/XCV v/xas dpcrfj,

8e

IO-TC

o>s

^/Atv,
T;

av

VLKTJ

ala")(yvf]v

^)epet,

Se ^TTa, eaV 7;TTO)/xe^a, evSat/xovtav.


v/xets
viKiarjrc,
tt>7

/xaXto-Ta

av vtK(o/x^a Kat

ct

Trapa-

B o-Keuao-ato-^e r^ TWV Trpoyovwv


/x^8
eti/at

avaXwo-ovTes avrrjv, avSpt oto/xej/w Tt OVK eo-Ttv atcr^toj/ ovSev ^ Trape^etv eavTOv TtttweTvat /xei/ov /xiy Si eavToV aXXa 8ta oV^av TrpoyoVam
ttev

80^ yvovTes cm

KaTa^p7yo-o/xevot 25

yap

Ti/xas
ys

yovecov
^(prjcrOaL

eKyovots KaXos ^r/cravpos Kat 8e Kat -^prjp.arttiv Kat TI/XWV


eKyovots TrapaStSovat, atcr^pov

30

Kat

/XT;

TOIS

48
KOA.

IIAATONOS
avavSpov, oVopta iStwv avrov KT^/ACITCDV re Kat eaV /xci/ ravra cTUT^Sevo-^TC,
<jf>t

Kat

ev8ot<3i/.

<j>iXoi

C Trapa

A.ous ^/xas

a <teo-0e, orav vjuas

77

Trpocn^KOvaa
35

/xoipa KOfjiLa-y

a/x,eXiy(7avTas 8e v/xa?

Kat KaKtor^evTas

ouocts

cv/xev<3s

VTroSe^erat.

rots /xev ouv Tratcrt ravr

20

Ilarepas Se
TrapafJLvOtia-OaL

^/xcoj/,

ols

ctat,

Kat /x^repas act


T7yv
^v/x^>opaj/,

^p>;

oJs

pcurra
KCU

^>epcti/

eav

apa
TOW
I) T;

vjjt.f3fj

yeveaOai,

pr)

^vvoBvpeaOai

A.U7n;<rovTOS

Trpoa-SetjarovTaL

ov yap eo-rat Kat iKavrj yap

ytvofAtvr)

Tv^r)

TOVTO Tropt^etv
avrovs,

aXX

tw/xevov?

Kat

ava/xt/xnycrKet)/

on

(Si/

ev^ovTO ra
OTJ

avrot?
o-^)to-t

ot

^eot

ITTIJKOOI

ycyovacrti/.

yap

wat8a? eu^ovro ycvco-^at


(Sv

aAX ayaT(3

Kat evKXeets*
oe
oi>

CTV^OV, /teyta-roov a ya0<3j/ OVTOOV*

paotov GV?)T& avSpt Kara vovv ev


Kat
<>eovTes
>tev

eavrov

avetto? ras
Trarepes

^>opas

oo^oucrt

rw

ov Tt avSpetwv

7rat8a>v

Kat ttVTOt TOtOUTOt, V7TtKOVT9 $


ir)

VTTOlj/LaV

TTapt^

fjLrj

^ /xerepot
pTy

etvat

-^

^wv
cpy<j>,

TOV? eTratvoiWas Kara\f/v15

8e ovSe repa TOVTWV, a XX cKetVov? /aaXtcrra


Trape^ci/ras aurovs oVra? avSpas ai/Spwv. Trarcpas
eti/at
(j>aivo-

cTratveras
T<3

6Wi
/x-^Sev

Tra/Vat

yap

87)

TO

ayav Xeyo/xevoi KaXws 8oKt Xeyeo-^af


ora)

T(3 yap ovrt eu Xeyerat. 248 aj^ypr^rat Travra ra Trpos

yap a^Spt

et5

eavroi/
eyyi)?
e^o>^

ev8at/x,ovtaj/
aV0pa>7rots

(f>epovra rf

ao

TOVTOU, Kat /x^ ev aXXots


ry

atcoperrat,

eu ^ KaKaJs Trpa^avrwv TrXavacr^at 7^i/ayKao"Tat Kat ra CKCIVOV, TOVTW apto-ra Trapeo-Kevacrrat ^v, OVTOS

MENESENO2
TTtJ/

(20)
KO.I

49
<pOVl/AOS

O
<T(0<p<OV

Kat OUTOS O oVSpetOS


7rat
8<oi>

OVTOS ytyvo/Aevojv ^p^jaaTwv Kat


po//,eVtoi/

Kat

8ta</>0et-

25

/LtaXwrTa TretVerat Try Trapot/xta

pwv cure

XVTTOU/XCVOS

ayav

(jxunjcreTai

ovre yap ^atBLO. TO avraJ

TOIOVTOUS 8e
eTvai

^/>tets

ye aiou/*v Kat TOV?


Kat
^>a/>tv,

Kat

ftovXo^Oa
t

Kat

T^ /xds

avrovs

vvi

Trape^o/xei/

TOIOVTOUS,
8et

OUK

ayavaKTOuvras
T(3

30

3ov/jtvovs ayav,
877

reXcurav eV
TTJ

Kat Trarepcov Kat fjLrjrepwv,

avrrj

Stavota
et8evat,
vjfjiLV

^pw/xeVovs TOV eTrtXoiTroi/ yStov 8tayetv, Kat ort ov Oprjvovvres ov8e oXo</>vpo/xevot 7;/xds

/xaXtcrra ^aptovvrat,

aXX
O)I/TO>V,

ct

rts ICTTI rots rerc- 35


elei/

C XevT^KOcrtv atcr^^cri? TOJV OVTW? a^apto~Tot av //.aAio-ra, eavrous TC KaKovi/rc? Kat /?apea>s ^ep
KOV<^>0)9

8c Kat ^tcrptcos ^taAtfrr av

ra /AV yap

ly/x-eVepa

reAevnyv

^87;

e^et,

lyT

ytyverat av^pooTrots,

oSo-re 7rp7ret

avra

/xdA.- 40

Xov

Kocr/xetv

77

Oprjvtlv

ywatKcov 8e
Tpe</)OVTS

roJv

Ti

yaerepwv Kat

7rat8wv eTrt/xeXov/xevot Kat

Kat evrav^a TOV

VOVV Tp7TOVTS TT^S TC TU^T^S yLtttAtCTT aV *V V XlfjOy Ka XAtov Kat opOorepov Kat T^/xtv Trpoo-^tXecrTCKat
<3ev

pov.

Tavra

877

tKava Tots

>7)U,Tpoi?

Trap
l

T/

/XWV ay- 45
T/ /AIV

ycXXeti/*

T^

8e

WXet

TrapaKcXevot/ie^ av

OTTCOS
jLtev

Kat TraTepojv Kat vtewv CTri/jteXTicrovTat, TOVS

iratSevvi;v
t

ovT5
tcryitev

Koor/xto)?,

Tovs 8e yrjpOTpfxfrovvTes a^tcos*


p,7^

8e

OTt,

Kat eav

77/xers

TrapaKeXevwyote^a,

50
21
TOUTO. ovv,
(3

IIAATON02
TratSes /cat yoi/et?

TWV

E eKetvot T

aVayyeXXetv, Kat yw co? 8vva/xat irpoOv^orara arrayyeXXar Kai, avros 8eo/xat


cTrecr/c^TrTOv ?//xtv
Ketva>v,

v?rep

T(3i/

/xev

/u//<eto-$ai

rovs avrwv, T(3v 8e


tSt a

avroJv,

o>9

rj/jiwv

KOL

Kat

8^/x,oo"ia

v/xa? Kat CTrt/xeXr/cro/xcvcov, OTTOV

av

t<7T

eKacrrw lvr\)y\dvri orioovv raJv CKCIVCOV. -r^s 8e 7TOV Kttt ttVTOt T7/V C7rt/X,eXeiaV, OTt VO/XOVS

Trept

TOVS

rwv

cv

TW

TroXe/xw

TcXcvr^crai/Twv
T

as re xat yervr/ropa?

eTrt/xeXctrai, Kat 8ia^>pWT(os

249

Tt3v

aXXwv

7roXtT(3/

Trpoo-TeraKTat

^/rep /xcyto-rry ecrrtV, OTTWS

av

ot

^vXarretv TOVTWV /XT; a


crvveKTp</)et

Trarepes re
aur)f,

Kat /XTyrepes

TOVS Se TratSa?

TrpoOviMovfjLtvr) o ri /xaXto-r

aS^Xov avror?

TT}V
15

op<j}avia.v

yevecr^at,

ei/

Trarpo?

(Titian

KaracrTao"a

aurots avri; crt re

Tratcrti/ overt,

Kat eTretSav et? ai/Spos


Trav-

reXo?

tw(rtv,

aVoTre/xTret

e:rt

ra cr^erep* avrwi/

OTrXta Koorttrfaacra, ei/SetKVf/xevr; Kat ava/xt/xv^o-Kova-a ra

B row Trarpo?
SiSovcra, Kai.

eTrtTr/Sev/xara

opyava

TT/?

Trarpwas
7rt

^aptv ap^ecrOoLL tei/at iariav ap^ovra /XCT i(r^vos oVXois Trarpwav

a^a

otwvoi;

/xevov.

avrous

8e
Ktt^

TOI;?

reXcvTTycravTas Tt/x(3(ra

ovoeVO/Xt-

7TOTC
^ottei/a

K\LTTL,
Trotovcra

CKaOTTOV

CVtaVTOV aVTT/
tSta

Ttt

Kowrj TrdVtv, aTrep

eKa(rra)

iota
25

Kat ITTTTIytyvcrat, Trpos Se TOUTOI? aywi/as yutiviKOvs Kat arc^vw? TWV /xev KOI;? Tt$etcra Kat /xouortK?;? Trdcrrjs,

TeXeur^o-avTwv ev KX-^povo/xov Kat vteos ttotpa Ka^eC crTr;KVta, TWV 8e vtewv ev Trarpos, yovewv 8e Kat TWV
ev eTTtrpOTrov, Trao-av TravToav Trapa Trai/ra TOJ/

MENEEENOS
ovov
eTTi/x-eXetav Troiov/xev^.
<epeiv

(21, 22)

51
ei/$u/AOV/AeVovs 30

wv

\pirj

Trpaorepov
crao"i

T^V

vfj,<j>opav

rot? r

yap

TeXeu-nyCIT/TC

KOL TOIS

<3o-tv

OVTCOS aV

7rpoo-</>tXeoTaTOi

Kat

pavTOL ^epaTrevetv re KCU

6epa7TV(r@ai.

vvv 8e ^8^7

J/xts re Kal ot aAXot Travres /cotv^ Kara TOV vo/xov TOVS

TercXevT^Koras

a7roXo</)vpa/xcvot

aTrtre.

22

OUTOS

o-ot

Xoyo?,

(3

Meve ^evc,

Ao-Tracrtas

r^s

1X770- tas eoTiV.

MEN.
\>i

Nr; Ata,
/
>

(S
N

TT^V
eo-Tt

AcTTrao tav,

et

yvvrj

SwKpares, fiaxaptav yc Xeyets / \/ owa rotovrov? Aoyovs ota T


?
<^>

crwrt^eVai.

^O.

AXX

et

/AT;

Trco-revets,

aKoXou^et

/ACT

e/xou,

Kat aKOU(T6t avTT/s Xeyoucrr/s.

MEN.
Aa Trao ta,,
SO.
*X
L<S

IIoXXaKts,
/cat

(S

^SwKparc?,

eyai

cvrcrv^ryKa

oTSa (Ha

ICTTLV.

Tt

ovv

ou/c
;

ayaa-at aur^i/

Kat

yuv X^P LV

10

T0 ^ Xo yov aur$

^CO

Kat TroXX^v ye, w ^WKpares, LV TOVTOV TOV XoyOU KtVry ^ KtVW, OO"Tt5 O~Ol O 2 t7T(OV IcTTW CLVTOV Kat TTpO y aXX(OV TToXXwi/ ^aplV
eya>

MEN.

X"*P

e^CO TO) CtTTOVTl.

15

^O.
Kat aval s

Ev av
o-oi

c^ot*

aXX

OTTO? jaou

/xr)

KaTepets, tva

TroXXovs Kat KaXovs Xoyovs Trap

av

MEN.
SO.

aTrayyeXXto. appt, ou KaTpo3

[juovov

aTrayycXXc.

AXXa
TTOXX??!/.

NOTES.
EUTHYPHRO.
The name of the dialogue is as usual taken from one of the speakers, in this instance the only one besides Socrates him The further title, 77 irepl offlov, denning the subject of the self. dialogue, is of ancient authority though not due to Plato ; while grammarians have added the description

CHAPTER

I.

Socrates meets Euthyphro, and tells him that he is threat ened with a prosecution. One Meletus has discovered that he is corrupting the youth of Athens, and being a radical reformer begins at the beginning and has laid an indictment against

him.
1. T veompov so Protag. 310 B, ^77 TI vewrepov dr/ often used in a bad sense, of misfortune, but not necessarily so cf. ve6s and vewrepi^w. For the idiomatic use of the com 93. parative, without any definite comparison, see Madv. The comparatives veurepov and Ktuvbrfpov have the accessory idea of an alteration of what previously existed Acts xvii. 21, Kal diKoteiv Kaiv6repov either to tell or to hear some \tyeiv
:
:

new

thing
Iv

a yv/jivdffiov situated in the S.E. suburb of the city. It was named, according to Pausanias, from Lycus son of Pandion: according to other authorities from Apollo The gymnasia and palae Afoetos, near whose temple it stood. strae were favourite resorts of Socrates, who delighted in inter course with his fellow-men, especially with the young.
2.
,

AvKLco

54

EUTHYPHRO.
; ,

CHAP.

I.

ib. talks fr. Starpt/Sw, lit. spending of time Siarpipds hence employment discussion etc.: from the last mean comes our use of diatribe, for an elaborate invective or ing harangue.
,

o-Toav cornp. Theaet. 210 D, vvv ^tv ovv airavTOV /Jaa-iX^ws aroav eirl rj\v MeXr/rov ypaffiv -fjv The second or King Archon, who was invested /j.t yeypairrai. with the sacred functions of the ancient kings, had jurisdiction in cases of impiety and bloodshed. Such offences brought pol lution on the city, and it was the King s duty to purify it by bringing the offender before the proper tribunal. Cases of murder he brought before the Areopagus. The crod was in the ayopa it was also called orod /3a<rtXetos.
3.

TOV

rt]r^Qv

fj.oi

(Sao-. eis rr]v

4.
TOI)S

irpos
0e<rfj.o6tTas

before

lex ap.
.

Dem. Held.
let

6 /SouXoyt/.ei os,

him

any one who pleases

529, ypcupfoOw irpos indict

before the thesmothetae


8ha]V...YpO

6.

<{>i]v

see Diet, of Ant.

SiKfj,

which in

its

-sense means any legal procedure, denotes in particular a civil action or suit to obtain compensation for in jury or loss ypatfyfj a criminal indictment or prosecution, in which the penalty is inflicted by the state.
;

most extended

has laid an indictment against here takes cogn. ace. ypa^v as well as ace. of the object. It is to be observed that in legal terms the middle voice is commonly used of the litigants, the active of the law officials ypd<po/j(.ai. lit. I cause a bill of indictment to be drawn or entered is used of the prosecutor: n/xdw, to fix a penalty applies to the court, rt/AWyuat, to propose a penalty to the prosecutor or plaintiff. There is however an exception in the case of Kpivw, which is often used of the prosecutor in the sense of to bring to trial .
8.
.

YP cu

>1

v ---Y YP a irTat

you

ypd(pofjt.at

I will not think this of you . am going to say. The full construction of with gen. of person and ace. of thing lit. to form a judgment that the thing belongs to or applies to the person. Hence it is often used in a bad sense = to accuse (mentally) any one of anything, but this sense is not inherent in the word.
9.

ov yap

this

i.e.

what I

Ka.Tayi.yj uffKO) is

NOTES.

55

Similarly Karijyoptu (T thing belongs to or applies to accuse (openly) any one of anything. In the same way /card with genitive comes to mean against, though just like the Latin in (e. g. Cicero s speech in Verrem) strictly /card denotes merely what concerns another, and in what extends to and belongs to another.
;

TWOS) means to affirm that some to some one, hence in a bad sense,

The old reading in this passage was ou yap TTOU, for which was an emendation which naturally suggested itself. The would however be awkward, as we should position of and irov is removed by Stallbaum on the expect 7^
<TOV

<rou

<?/cetV6

<rov,

best manuscript authority.


ib.

s o-v

rpov

sc.

yp. yeypa^ai: a simple illustration

of the elliptic construction

common
:

in dialogue.
OVTOS often

who is he ? 13. rls OVTOS are speaking or thinking of. that


.

so 4. 9.
It

= the

must

one you be rendered

14.
Tt is

ov8

avros

Train*

= see
is

note on ou
.

irdvv,

Menex.

3. 2.

often added

minuendi caussa
the

frequently written MAtros. Aristophanes speaks with utter contempt of ovcoXta MeX^rou, Ran. 1302. get a most distasteful impression of the man s looks and character from the short but most suggestive sketch which Socrates here gives us. The indictment was laid against Socrates in the name of Meletus, but the most formidable accuser was Anytus, who with Lycon was associated in the prosecution.
16.

M&.TJTOS

name

We

only

know

that he

was a poor

poet.

We

T&V 8rjp.ov as regards his deme 17. respect: Horn. Od. 15. 267, I0a/c?7S ytvos
<?

ace. of quality or
.

The by race reading TUV 5ijfj.w, from among the demes i. e. of all denies in the world must be explained as a partitive genitive. Pitthis was a deme of the tribe Cecropis. It seems also to have been called Pithos (TTI^OS, a jar) see Buttmann on Dem. Meid.
e//*/,
,
,

534.
if y u remember ?x l Eep. 490 A, el v$ On the other hand fr v$ l%cti = you bear in mind to be minded i.e. to intend, propose: Thuc. iv. 12, where

ib.

vo>

?Xs,

if

see note.
G. P.

56
18.

EUTHYPHRO.
otov T6Tav6Tpi\a

CHAP.

1.

we might render a long-haired kind

of man . The construction is an instance of attraction TOIOVTOV olos: Madv. 106. TCTCW. fr. reifu, reraxos, with long straight hair.
21.

rjvTiva

commonly used
of Aristophanes.

do you ask? sc. so &ms; O7ro?os; etc. are in beginning a reply, especially in the dialogue
:

ib. OVK dYvvT] no ignoble one , ayewfy and yevraios are often used by Socrates with a tinge of irony Rep. 529 A, OVK ayewus /J.OL Sonets .. .\aiJ.fia.ve<.v Phaedr. 264 B, OVK ay. dpfjo-dcu in both passages OVK dy. means with a noble disregard of cf. Pers. vi. 21, hie bona dente grandia magfacts or reason
: : :

mus peragit puer.


22.
e-yvwKe vai

to

have

decided
question,
is

made up
adopted.
25. 26.

his

mind about the

i. e. to have upon and the course to be


,

KivSvveva = he probably

cf.

Menex.

2.

1.

usually taken as appositional gen. with tfjLijv cf. Menex. 19. 32. It is however possible that the comma should be placed after KO.TLOUV, ws 5ia00. going with the following pov.

ws
;

8ia4>0tpovTos

27.

ws

preposition
77/tSs

in such comparisons -rrpds p.. irpos is usually omitted : Rep. 545 E, ws

the second
irpbs
ira-ldas

ira.lov<Ta$

= irpbs ^as
:

Legg. 905

B,

TOIS

Trpaecn...Ka.6eupaK{i>ai.

Sometimes

ws tv KarbirTpois OLVTWV however we have the


uo-rrep irpbs
2p/j.a.Ti

preposition repeated Rep. 553 A, see Bekker s note. irpbs ry Tr6\ei


:

irTal<rai>Ta

28. TWV iroXiTiKwv neut. to begin on public matters or masc. with ^tovos (Jowett). The rhythm of the sentence is in favour of the former besides which TO. iroKi.Ti.Kd is a common expression: Thuc. vi. 15, 5tct0o/)os TCI TTO\. at variance in public
,
;

matters
29.

6p0<5s

Yap

sc. dpxfcrBai,

the right
cf.

way

is

30. 33. 34.

6 TI oipiorroi

=quam
clears
,

optimi,
,

Madv.

96.

KKa0cupt

away

like

weeds from a garden.

next following irpwrov ^v. Plato and De frmTa mosthenes use ^TreiTa in this sense without St. Thucydides after writes (ireira and tireiTa 8t indifferently. liri|iXT)06(s,
taking under his care
;

for aor.

cf.

Menex.

9. 32.

NOTES.

57

CHAPTEK
The nature of the charge new gods and denying the

II.

Socrates is accused of making old ones. Euthyphro declares that the Athenians will never listen to reason in matters of religion. They even laugh at him.
2.
<x<{>

<rras

&p\.

a proverbial expression,

beginning

at the hearth , the central point of the house, i.e. setting to work in a regular and effectual way. Another explanation is
a? The proverb is also olKei.oTa.rwv, beginning at home read ti0 Ecm as, because the first offering was made to Hestia proverbium quod usurpabatur, fere in malam partem, de iis qui in aliquo genere inciperent a suis, vel ab Us qni essent quodam in genere principes : cf. Ar. Vesp. 846,
r<2v

d<f>

KaL what can it be that you do? T Kal iroiovvra 4. gives an emphasis as in 6. 25, rL yap Kal 0Tj<ro/xec ; what are we to say? Phaed. 61 E, ri yap av TIS Kal TotoZ; what could one

do?
6.

0av|id<ri

so Menex.

1. 7,

in this dialogue several instances of a similar

where see note. We have form of address,

the adjective employed being often ironically inappropriate.


lit. ib. o5s ti/coDcrat, oxovcrai cus OVTW just to hear so far as hearing goes , an infinitive of limitation like ws 151, and note on Thuc. iv. 14. tlirdv, see Madv. OU TW in such phrases is an expletive, probably denoting a wave of the hand or some such gesture, which in many cases
"y

be represented by our just Gorg. 464 B, /j.lav ou rws x w Dem. Meid. 537, tv diaTpifirj oi/rws IdLq. (see Buttmann s index). There is a similar use of sic: Hor. Od. ii. 11. 14, sic temere iacentes : Ter. Heaut. iii. 2. 12, sic satis.

may

6vo/Mffat OVK

: 8. acknowledging, believing vojjtC^ovra i/o/ufw is used with a simple accusative, although possibly full phrase would be j/o/ufw deoiis (deovs elvai).

in

in this sense

the

10.

(wxvOcivw
it

on

see

Appendix A.

I see, (it is) because etc. TO Scupdviov, 6Kao-TOT = from time to time, lit. on each
.

occasion (that

happens)

52

58

EUTHYPHRO.
:

CHAP. III.

11. KOUVOTOHOVVTOS so 5. 6 cf. 2 Tim. ii. 15, dpOorofiew TOV \6yov TTJS dXydeias. The metaphor is derived from cutting a or passage: cf. Ar. Vesp. 876, Ka.ivoTop.ovfj.ev with ace. path
to 13. 8iapa\wv on Thuc. iv. 22. For

excite odium, or prejudice : see note constr. cf. Ipyerat Kar-nyop-nfftav. supr

1.26.
ovS^v o TI OVK ovTis is usually followed by ny, an 17. exception being the phrase otfSeis 6Wis ov = every. This phrase (without ecrriv) is practically equivalent to a single word, and is declined by attraction, gen. ovdevos OTOV ov, dat. ovdevl
ov, etc.

or<f

19.

6fi,6<re
.

U vcu

to close with the foe,

come

to

close

quarters

CHAPTEE

in.

Socrates does not mind being laughed at. He is afraid that he has excited serious prejudice as a dangerous innovator by openly avowing what he thinks, and discussing with any one whom he meets.
2.
,

ovS^v irpaypa

no matter

so Gorg. 447 B

cf.

ovdev

Menex.
6v 8

3.

12.
,

dent

= whenever they see etc. As the antece not expressed with fvpaorriu the construction is Stallbaum com practically equivalent to civ (eav) o riva K.T.\. pares Soph. Track. 906, frcXcue 5 dpydvwv OTOV ifsaixrettv = she wept whenever she touched any of the furniture
4.
oiv

(rovTif) is

5.
6.

TOIOVTOVS

such as himself

ovv thus used implies that whichever side be conies to the same thing Madv. 266: Apol. 33 E, efr ovv d\rj6s, efr ovv \f/ev5or d\X ovv, K.T.\.

iV o5v

taken

it

9.

o-irdviov
tnro
<j>i\.

seldom seen

lit

scarce

11.

liking for all men find out the truth.

i.e. my by reason of my friendliness and my wish to benefit them by helping to


;

NOTES.
eKKex^pVeos so Cic. Orat. i. 34. 60, effudi vobis quae sentiebam : Plin. Ep. i. 20. 20, effuse dicere.
12.

59
omnia

without fee ; in which respect Socrates 13. aveu }uo-0ov differed from the ordinary sophists or professors of wisdom whose high demands he often refers to : see Apol. 19 E sq. ; cf.
Protag. 311 A sq. where see
av, sc. /j.Hrd6v

Wayte s note on would gladly give a fee

<ro(J>i<rTtjv.

irpo<r-

in, if etc.

16. ircUtovras Sia-ya/yeiv court with sport and laughter in court, including Socrates.
. . .

to get through the time in the ace. participles refer to all

we

then it becomes doubtful TOUT* ^8t) 17. So Menex. 12. 3. oirg dirop., in get to this .
: . .

77577

= when
it

what way
,

Another reading is OTTOI, whither i. e. to For the use of *$, TTOI, and TTOV (?) what issue it will come with words of direction or motion see Lid. and Scott.
will turn out

in

some

he

this is a hint that Euthyphro was we have already seen that sort a professional divine put forward matters of religion in the assembly ; cf. 2. 16.
18.
vjiiv TOIS jidvTctriv
;

20.

on>

would be regularly followed by


is slightly altered.
Sfe

^706 re,

but the

construction
ib.

this accus. is te be noted. Usually words in agreement with Troi-ri<riv, the subject of the verbs being in the nom. case. The accus.
otjicu

Kal

(i

I think I shall
inf.

do

is ol/tat

and

construction
it ol/iai

is

used here because


emphatically,

<5

however perfectly admissible, and is was desirable to express the pronoun nal auras would have been equally
av
fyte

correct: cf. Rep. 505

c, pov\ot/j.r]v

re

SiW<r0cu

K.T.\.

CHAPTER
He

IV.

Socrates asks Euthyphro what business brings him to court. is going to prosecute his father for causing the death of a slave. Piety makes it his duty to do so. In answer to Socrates Euthyphro acknowledges that he is perfect in the knowledge of his duty to the gods.

60
2.
<j>vvis

EUTHYPHRO.
are

CHAP. TY.
it

you

defendant in

cogn. ace. like ypaQyv, i. 8. masc. ace. of the object.


6.

Two

lines

below

or prosecutor ? uurrfv rivo. is of course

irT6|ivov

nva

of dtuicu.
is

So in the

legal

Socrates plays on the double meaning language of Scotland the prosecutor

the pursuer.
7.

os Y
4>ovou

seeing that he

= quippe

qui.

14.

genitive of same in Latin.

words of accusing, condemning, etc. take a the charge see Madv. 61. The construction is the
:

16. oirfl ITOT^ dpOws how it is right , = what is the fyti The subject has to be understood from the right way to act. context, somewhat awkwardly. Stallbaum therefore suggests 07T77 TOVT opdus %x l : TOVTO meaning a question like this .

in the power of any chance person TOV emruxovTos 17. Rep. 352 D, ov yap trepl TOV eV. 6 Xoyos, the discussion is not on some casual subject so often o TVX&V = quivis, ol Tux<Wes, ordinary persons. For the gen. denoting the person to whom 54: cf. Gorg. 500 A, ap our something belongs, see Madvig iravTbs aVSpo s tffTiv ^/cX^cur#cu is it in every one s power to
: :
;

make
ib.

the selection

ir6ppo>...eXawvovTos
;

one who

is

already far advanced

in

troppw del (piXoaocplas cXavvovras Cratyl. 410 D, 7ro ppw...o-o0/as e\avveiv: also with TJKW, iropevo/j,ai etc. is a partitive genitive, cf. TTOU yijs ; hue viciniae o-o<|)Las
A,

wisdom

Gorg. 486

etc.

IXavvovros
19.
iroppa)
p.e

driving or pushing,
vToi
far indeed
;
,

sc.

rb

ntvroi here is

an

expletive

which emphasizes the answer

so Menex. 3. 14.
:

so Menex. 14. 46, TeXevTijcravTuv viro 20. 6 reflvews two such words are equivalent to passives and are constructed

accordingly.
21.
T|

8i]\a

8ij

of course

it is

cf.

note on Menex.

I. 4.

instead of seeing that this one 24. ov TOVTO fiovov 8etv depends on ofet. It seems plain point must be observed : that Euthyphro is now speaking with great volubility, without taking time to arrange his ideas and sentences.
eu>

NOTES.
,

61

if indeed not even if. Euthyphro is speak 27. idv irp ing of the pollution incurred by living with a murderer as the main reason for prosecuting him.

o -flj. 29. subj. after kav. otj T-Q SKT|, dat. of the instrument with d0o<riors, eireiuv being added in expla nation. Not by prosecuting the suit for eirt&ifju takes dat. of the person only.
d<j>ocriots

a hired servant derived by grammarians 30. irXaTT]S from TrAar, TreXdfw: compare Luke XT. 15, he went and joined himself to a citizen of that country This person is elsewhere called a 0js, a word which origi
: .

nally meant a

Whatever his exact serf attached to the soil. condition was, he was not an olK^rrjs or slave, but a free man. The condition of such hired labourers was proverbially wretched, and their lot a hard one.
35. row the expounder d erjyovjj.evo$ ret lepd, r)YTjTOU Cf. Dem. Harpocr. interpres caeremoniarum et luris sacri. Euerg. 1062 (in a case of murder), yXOov ws TOVS efryyTas, IV Their duties were to expound the (Ideiyjv o TI /ue X/M? ToietV. law and tradition in cases of pollution and religious matters and therefore in such matters as the guilt of murder. generally, Timaeus (Gloss. Plat.) says that they formed a board of three and were nominated by the Pythian oracle. Plutarch, TJies. ch. 25, says that Theseus made the Eupatridae bviuv /cal iepu;/ t&yrjrds but the word has possibly no official meaning in this
,

instance.

Instead of

\oi/[ it

on the ground that


ally equivalent

it is

has been proposed to read the opt. xpefy, subordinate to ir^wei, which is virtu

to a past tense. The indicative is however often thus found, especially with words and expressions such as which denote the fixed rules of right and justice. For in X/3T7, stances see Stallbaum.
37.

ws
it

KaC
dv8p<>4>.

thinking

no matter,

etc.*
:

regarding him as a murderer and ovS^v tfv, ace. absolute in the sense
cf.

of thinking, believing, etc.


40. 43.
etc.

Menex.

10. 16.

ravra

with ayavaxrei.

O#T...OV Seiv

nor even

if

he had

is it right,

they say,
cure
cwr.,

Quite regularly the sentence would run thus

62
ovre
.

EUTHYPHRO.
. .

CHAP. IY.

OVTI, or there might be an absolute con fyfj.las struction, it being right or the like. As it stands there is a and delv is put as a de slight irregularity or anacoluthon pendent inf., as if $a.alv had gone before and not us (pacnv. or on the The following avo<nov elvai also depends on idea of they say, they maintain , which the sentence conveys. There is a somewhat similar irregularity, Menex. 16. 5.
<xiy

<J>curiv,

D, r6Se ye pty, ws ofytcu, avrov dvayKa-Lorarov elpai \tyeiv, where elvcu depends on also Cic. de Off. i. 7. 22, atque, ut placet Stoicis, quae oZ/xat in terris gignuntur ad usum hominum omnia creari. Such irregularities are common in the best writers, who are seldom the slaves of strict grammatical rules.
Trepi
:

Stallbaum compares Phileb. 20

45.

ov Sciv

after ovre the

01)

before Sew

is

redundant and

has no separate
47.
v.

force.

TO 06iov
7-179

the divine law

105,

Trpbs TO 9eiov ev/j.evdas,

often = the divinity: Thuc. the favour of heaven


: .

in the name of Zeus 49. -rrpos thus used irpos AuJs always implies an appeal or supplication = I beg you, I ask It is never an affirmation or oath, which is expressed by you vf\ or P.OL with the accusative.
.

ib.

ovTwerl

aKpi|3<3s

thus fully

a/cptjSws

implies

exact

knowledge of

details

and particulars.

Thus

ment it is often rendered the same force in Latin.


53.
JIT)

diligently, i.e.

Testa diligenter, which has


in the

New

av

(TV

you accuse.
54.

The

in your turn as well as your father whom tables are in fact turned, and Euthyphro is
,

now defendant
what
is

at the bar of public opinion.

ovS^v...o<j>\os

the good of this ?

cf.

should be of no good so we say Apol. 28 B, OTOV TI Kal


:

55. Euthyphro speaks of himself by name poi EiO. with considerable complacency, and then in the next clause cf Apol. 26 D, TO.VTO. Trap epov /j-avreverts to the first person 6cu ovffi... Z(t)KpaTovs KarayeXav, where we have the first person
8icuJ>e
9 :
.

following the third.

NOTES.
CHAPTEK
V.

63

Socrates begs Euthyphro to become his instructor. What he wants is to know his duty to the gods. First then, is the idea of piety and impiety identical in all cases ? Euthyphro replies that it is.
1. it is then, I take it, my best course, etc.? ; dp* ov a conclusion in interrog. form, connected by ovv with what has

gone before

see

Madv.

263.
,

i.e. the charge which he 3. with Meletus irpos M\. We see that irpos can be used of either brings against me. party in the case. So rl e/xoi ?rp6s at ; what have you to do irv\w 4ffrl, Dem. Meid. 44, ovdev with me? -jrpbs TIJV the state has nothing to say to him .
:
O.VT<J)

ib.

irpoKoXeurOcu

to offer

him
of

a challenge to this effect

an action before the final hearing. Oue party challenged the other to take an oath to certain facts, to examine a slave under torture, or the like.
this

might be done at any stage

was accepted the result settled the action. Here the challenge is that Meletus shoiild give his opinion of Euthyphro s wisdom, and abide thereby. Note that irpoKa\eicrdai, like other words describing legal procedure, takes a cognate ace. avra ravra, besides an ace. of the person chal
If the challenge

lenged
4.

so infr. line 15.

Xfyovra

instead of \tyovn, a very

common

irregularity

of construction.
6.

avToo-xeSidtovra
:

speaking off-hand

without

due

thought and preparation


9.

Menex.

3. 5.

your action
10.

Kal ipl r\yov think me so too, and do not go on with note the force of the pres. imperat.
:
:

Xdx 8CK. = institute an action* the order of hearing being determined by lot. The full constr. is with dat. of the sued and gen. of the thing at issue ; see Lid. and Sc.
15. avrd Taura Xt-yeiv going back to the original con struction dependent on KpdriffTov cart. Socrates says that he shall urge before the court that his find such a statement adversary has refused a challenge.

We

64

EUTHYPHRO.

CHAP. V.

repeatedly insisted upon in the private speeches written by Demosthenes. Indeed a challenge was often made, not with a view to its acceptance, but in order that a refusal to accept it might be made a point in the speaker s case.
17.
cl

aptt

eir.

if
it

speaker does not think


18.
6

he should try ; dpa implies that the cf. Menex. 13. 30. likely
:

oraGpos

unsound

Dem.

1 Phil. 52, evpfoei

19.

KCvov

i.

e.

Meletus.

Though he has

just

been

men

tioned, yet he is absent, and is not a party to the question at issue between Euthyphro and his friend : he is therefore called

yonder man For Xoyos Heindorf suggests 6 X67os, the question would be which is undoubtedly the more usual phrase. Instead of y&oiTO several manuscripts have tytvero, which must be rejected as giving a wrong sense, the question would have been dv with the indie, denoting a condition which is now impossible. If it were retained we should have to resort to an awkward and (if he had laid a charge against me) he would ellipse: have found himself called to account instead of me
&KCIVOS,
.

an uncertainty about the read some MSS have drexvw, absolutely following 6^ws some omit o ^wy some few have drexj/cSs /coi o^ws. KdTciSfiv = saw and understood, KaOopav has a stronger meaning than opav.
24. otfrws 6|lo>s ing of this passage:
;

There

is

28. TavTov...avr6 ad, on the other hand . concrete, as seen in act; or holiness. 29.

avT<

the same with itself, identical. is piety or holiness in the offioTijs is the abstract quality of piety

r6

6<riov

TOV
;

every case

TCW-TOS \L\V 6<riov iravTos it is a pred. in agreement

may
with

be rendered,
6<riov,

in

and corre

sponds to
30.

wavy irpdei in the line


-

before.

av having some one definite idea, ^xov f^ av Ttv i.e. in all particular cases of impiety the notion of involved is one and the same. So in all things called impiety white, some may be whiter than others, but the idea of white ness is the same in all. For /5^a see Appendix B.
or

form\

NOTES.
Note that
eTs

65

TIS

without specifying
fectly indefinite 31.

means one in particular = quidam, but TIS on the other hand is per what fc y some one or other
:

when we
ib.

icarA TIIV dvoo-wTtjTa call different things impious, of impiety in our mind in every case. irdv 8 TI
,

in respect of its impiety

i.e.

we have the same notion

impious
jr3,j>

is

hi the case of everything which is to he dv which can be classed under the head of impiety. predicate in agreement with TO dvoviov o TI a.v .gives
i.

e.

definition.

jUXX-jj,

is likely to

be

is fairly to

be so called.

CHAPTER

VI.

now then, go on to state Socrates having 1. Xfye 8tj ascertained that the conception of piety and impiety is the same in all cases, now asks for a general definition of piety and impiety. Euthyphro however only gives him an instance piety is what he is doing himself, bringing an offender to
.

justice.
6.

idv T...dv TC
is

re,

which
7.

very

= common

whether. ..or
:

a disjunctive use of
cf.

so e?re...e?re;
,

Menex.
since
(if

7.

16.

ir...0curai
etc.

why, just look

lit.

it),

look

So Ar. Vesp.

7173
-jrel

you doubt

ijj>

voaov yap 6 irar^p aXXoxorov aurou ovS Sv els yvoit] ITOT ov5 av
et
fj.r)

irvdoiQ

TJ/JIUV

ToirdfeTe.

with a strange complaint, which no one could find out or conjecture if he were not told by us since (if you doubt), just try and guess

His father

is afflicted

TOV vopou #TI i. e. to shew that the law proof itself is introduced by yap, infr. 1. 11.
8.

is

so

the

9.
is

8ri Tttvra

to

show them that


allow

etc.: the

next clause

explanatory of OUTW yty.


10.
e lriTp&reiv Kal tTridvfjdcus

to
/j- fj

him

to go

on

Legg. 802

B,

tiriTptTrovTas,

not giving

way

to

66
11.

EUTHYPHRO.
avTol...ol av0.

CHAP. VI.
Euthyphro means

his

own

these very people : misguided and prejudiced relatives.

rt

13. TOV avrov ira/r^pa Cronos, son of Uranus both were see Class. Diet. punished by their sons Aristophanes ridi cules such references to the faults attributed to the gods, Nub.
: :

1080,
elr
i$
ui>

Kolrot

fffi

dvrjrbs

rbv Af tiraveyKfiv. deov TTWS nelfrv av dvvaio

Then refer to the example of Zeus. How could you, a mortal So Falstaff, in the Merry man, be stronger than a god? Wives of Windsor: Bemember, Jove, thou wast a bull for thy Europa. You were also, Jupiter, a swan for the love of
Leda
do?
15. Kaicetvov
^ceu/oj is
0.3 he in his turn , continuing to go -y Cronos, who deposed his father Uranus. for a similar offence*, repa Totavra erepot often be rendered corresponding
.

When

gods have hot backs, what shall poor

men

back,
ib.

81

TOIOVTOS
18.

may

T...Kat of the gods or of

disjunctive, according as they are speaking me ; see Menex. 7. 16.

? a form of this then must be the cause 19. dpa -ye interrogation in which the interrogator believes, or pretends Madv. 263. to believe, that the thing is as he says
;

I make a difficulty of 8v<rxps irws diroSfy. !^ Socrates banished Homer accepting , i.e. I refuse to believe. and Hesiod from his republic, because they attributed violence and injustice to the gods, Rep. 377 c 378 E. Euripides too protests again and again against the current legends of Zeus and Apollo. He like Socrates was charged with being an atheist and a corruptor of morals.
21.
1

24.

dvd-yio) 8rj

then indeed I too must needs agree

in the name of the god of friendship 26. irpds <3?iX.fov Phaedr. 234 E, irpbs AIOJ i.e. I appeal to you as a friend: It was the special part of friends to discuss with a <pi\lov.
,

view to discovering the truth. We see that Socrates through out declines to admit that there can be strife among the gods though he takes Euthyphro s view as a ground of argument. In such adjurations the name of the god invoked is appro Thus when one servant finds a kindred spirit priately chosen.
;

NOTES.
:
<J>o?/3

67

cf. Eur. in another, he exclaims opbyvie Zeu, Ar. Ban. 750 : ib. 921, Ate Andr. 900, to aKtvrop, ir^druv dol-rjs KaXoOa 6/j.6yviov, when Hermione is appealing to her cousin cf. Hec. 345, -n-tyevyat rbv IJMV IK^IOV Aia=you are Orestes now safe from my entreaties.

XiW

28.

Kal

5-ri

ye

an affirmative answer
thing farther.
30.

yes, and still stranger things to the question, while Kal

76 gives adds some


.

minor

then introducing an inference apa from Euthyphro s words cf. 8. 40.


,
:
vir<J

conclusio

Kal 33. TWV d-y- a slight change of construction. Socrates was about to say, such as are both related hy poets and depicted by painters the latter clause is however ex panded into a statement which itself branches into two mem
;

bers, the second of these being a long demonstrative clause. It is to be noticed that when a relative introduces two subordinate clauses, a demonstrative is commonly found in the second clause, especially if there be a change of case Gorg.
:

452 D,

ri

<TTLV

5 crv

dy/juovpybv dvai.

greatest

human

the artificer? eTTi Kplffiv avT&v tXdeiv.

0gs fj.^yi(TTov ayaObv tivdpuirois elvai Kat auroO what is it which you assert to be the good, and of which you profess yourself to be So infr. 8. 31, irepl uv Stei/ex^Tes Kal ov 8vr.
<re

6 ir&rXos a tapestry, or embroidered shawl, worked 35. by high-born maidens, representing the triumphs of Athene over the giants. It was carried in procession at the great Panathenaea, which were celebrated every four years. The statue and temple of Athene stood on the Acropolis thus els
:

rrjv oLKpoir.

corresponds to

TO.

d\\d

lepd.
:

38. yes, and not only these [iova -yc instead of ou because of the preceding 0w/iei are it has an imperative or hortatory force.
,

yu?j

is

used
?

we

to say

CHAPTEE
piety, defines

VII.

Euthyphro, being pressed to give a general definition of it as that which is loved by the gods impiety
,

being the opposite.

68

EUTHYPHRO.
. .

CHAP. VIII.
there are

8. Kal <5L\Xa...&rnv you say which are pious So there are so far as I know, in all editions. given by tarlv is however equally So they are things are pious
.

many

other things

The emphatic tarw appears, The sense which would be good you say many other
:

12.

Kivo euro TO elSos


:

by which
18.

cf. 5.

30.

eZ5os is

the class-characteristic itself, the manifestation of the fita.

looking model.
19. 21.

eis iKetvTjv dirop\ira>v making it our model : lit. off at as a painter looks off from his canvass at his

ToioCrov
P.JI

like
I

it

cf. 3. 5.

(j>w

may

say

it is

not

Qrj/uL

and

ou

^77^ = to

affirm

and

to deny.
will teach
cf.
:

29. eirK8i8d|is sequence or addition,


,

me

fully besides

t-rrl

implies
CTT:-

7ri^3i6w,

inf. 8. 1, etc.

(to reassure), K implies completeness, cf. e/


tiripd)i>i>vfj.i

etc.

CHAPTEK

VIII.

Socrates shows that if the gods are at variance, as Euthyphro believes, they must differ about right and wrong. There fore what is loved by one god is hated by another; and we can

not thus arrive at a definition of piety.

come now, let us review our position i.e. 1. 8tf the definition which we have now laid down. In good Greek is always followed by the subjunctive; e.g. \tu is aor. subj., not fut. indie.
<f>lp

0^/>e

<^/>e

I take it so: such is our statement 8oK 7. This seems the meaning, if the text be right Euthyphro is asked if he is satisfied with the definition, and replies that he is. There is however much awkwardness in the position of at the beginning of a sentence. Stallbaum, being unable to find
. ;
So/c<3

NOTES.
any similar the words
:

69
arrangement of

collocation, suggests the following

2. E.

ovx OVTWS
OUTOJ
fj.fr

ovv

nal

ev

ye

(fralverai

elpTJffdai,

5o/vi2>,

Sw/cpares.
teal

S. etprjrai yap TOVTO cipijTai E. etprjTai yap.


;

(sc. ev)

OVKOVV

/cai

ort

<rTa<ridfov<riv

ol 6eol...

statement to be a good one . the reply of Socrates. 5o/cw is par enthetical, like oZ/icu, of Parmen. 126 B, T$ nev yap irarpl, 5o/cw pot is similarly used. So/cw, lIvpi\dfj.Tri)s foo^a.

Euthyphro

says,

I believe our
,

good one certainly

is

12. x.6pav 8^ the argument is as follows questions which produce quarrels and enmity ?

What

are the Questions of

and wrong, justice and injustice, etc., not disputes which can be easily settled by reference to an accepted rule. If then there is enmity among the gods, it must follow that they differ about the principles of right and wrong, and we can not make their judgment our standard.
right
13. dp av o.v belongs to iroio? it is put at the beginning of the sentence to shew its contingent character and repeated with the verb. might render, would it be the case, if... that this would make us enemies ?
:

We

14.

ircpl

dpiOjiov, OITOT.

about
.

(a

question

of)

number,

which of two sums was the greater


17.
<xv

we should settle our dispute depart from, i.e. cease from and give up (a quarrel): Dem. Meid. 578, dTr^XXay/uu, I have compromised the matter also with be reconciled to.
dira\X(rye4i.ev
.

airaXXa.TTo/j.ai, lit. to

7r/>6s,to

23.

rd lordvcu

weighing

lit.

to

Hdt.

65, Iffrdai ffraOfj.^) wpbs dpyvpiov rds rptxas, the hair against silver coin .
ii.

put in the balance they weigh


:

24.

8iaKpi0ei[j.v

cf.
.

Hdt.

ix.

58,

fj.dx.ri

SiaKpiOrjvat,

to

decide the issue by battle


26.
Kp(<riv,

8iVx<MvTs

to

what decision?

about what?:

after a dispute , not lirl rCva pres. i.e. to a conclusive settlement cf. Liv. ii. 22, hac ira legiones duxere huius rei.

70
28.

EUTHYPHRO.

CHAP. IX.

you

ready to hand , promptum, i.e. perhaps irpoxcipov cannot answer off-hand. ra8 = the things I mean.
again, to take the case

rt 8^; ol Qeol = quid? dei, 37. of the gods


.

rl 84

like quid, introduces a fresh point for consideration

what do you say

to this

39. TOUT.

iroXXij dva-yKT]

it is

absolutely necessary

sc. irepl

8ia(f>.

39.

aXXoi aXXa
.

ij-y-

differ in their

conceptions of right

and wrong

ou Y^p civ the imp. indie, with av is lit. 42. they would not have been in a state of variance (which they are). We we should not find them thus at variance may render
.

44. -^ Yf pronounced sharply like our eh ? It is generally used at the end of a question, especially a rather long one, when the other speaker is not ready with an answer or his

attention seems to flag.


56. 59.

av

T]

will be
TO>

inference

so infr.

and

11. 7
.

14. 3.

TOVT(>

XoY4>

according to this

argument

CHAPTEE
Euthyphro urges that
guilty should be punished.
1. 2.

IX.

all

the gods would agree that the

OVK

d"pa

then, after all

ravT<5v

with
3.

o.

at the same time ; predicate in apposition idem is often used in the same way.
civ
6o<j>.

38

by the gods
9.

is also

= whatever may be defined (as o 3v) loved hated by the gods i.e. what one god loves
sc.
7rpo<r0iX&

another hates.
Kal 6KCivois Kard rd avra
cos

or tydpov.

ov Set i.e. maintaining the view that the guilty ought not to be punished.
11.

NOTES.
13.
etc.

71

rl 8^ ; dv6p

well, did you ever hear any

man

argue ?

The use nay, they never stop etc. modify what has gone before, either strengthen ing or diminishing its force it may generally be rendered nay rather or yea rather ; thus Aesch. Ag. 1395.
16.

ov&v

jxlv oflv

of

pv

ovv is to

fl

771*

irpeTrovTWv
TJP,

wW
:

eTna"jr&5eiv
fj.kv

rdd av diKatws

virepSlKus

ovv.

Thus translated by

Prof.
to

Kennedy

Had
this

it

been

fit

had been

justly, yea,

pour libation o er the dead twere more than justly done.

Euthyphro does not answer the question. He replies that wrongdoers always endeavour to escape punishment whereas Socrates had asked if anyone maintained that a wrongdoer ought not to be punished.
;

pfc

ov To\[i.a

<ri

they have not the hardihood

viz. JJ17 TO rCs form the substantive.

who

ib etc.

the words which follow r6


are in this very

33.

awTa

-y*

TaiiTa...ir irov0a(ri,v
<

same
fact,

case

35. dXXijXovs ace. after ddiKew. It is a question of not an attempt to justify injustice. TO -y* so far as the main point goes 40.
.
K6<j>.

41.

^Kaorov Y*

each several case

They
<TTI.

join issue

about particulars (Jowett).


42. pi]Tovo iv so. ws OVK ddiKdv They admit the rule that wrongdoing deserves punishment, but deny that it applies to their own particular case.
ajx<}>io

CHAPTER
murder?
1
.

X.

But, says Socrates, how do you know that all the gods think your father s offence one which deserves prosecution for

Kal
G. P.

lfi

as well as yourself

72
3.

EUTHYPHRO.
os

CHAP. XI.
in the following

dv

defines the case


.

we may render
:

circumstances
5.
(J>0d<rg

T\....irpv
irplv
oirra<rcu.

died before

Horn.

II.

xvi.

322,

8.

eirioTKijirreo-Oai
:

lit.

to

fall

upon
846,

hence to prosecute,

with gen. of the charge


to indict for perjury
10.
.

Dem. Aph.

^TTKTK. \f/ev5o(ji.apTvpiw,

iravros jiaXXov
<ro4>ux

assuredly, as a matter of fact

12. e-irl basis of the praise.


13.

for

wisdom

eiri

gives the ground or

follows
fault)
;

oXfyov .eirtl the connexion of thought is as seems a serious undertaking (but this is not my for (tird) I could make it clear enough (if you would
.

OVK
it

but see it) tird is often thus used in elliptic sentences, when the sense must be supplied from the context : cf. 5. 7.
.

15.

(xav0dvw

on

1 see

you think,

etc.

cf. 2.

10.

19. lav rap aKovwo-i instead of laughing at him, as they did in the assembly, 2. 16.

CHAPTER
Socrates suggests the
all the

XI.
definition, that piety is what all hate. Euthyphro

amended

gods love, and impiety what they

accepts this definition.


2. note the change of tense: this ivvoT]<ra...<rKoir<S struck me... and I have been (and still am) considering the aor. denotes the momentary occurrence of the thought, the pres. the train of reflexion which has been going on since. For T6*8e Stallbaum proposes to read
:
T<5re.

this Ocopurte JJL^V -yap the argument is as follows action may, as you say, be hated by the gods this, however, we found, would not help to distinguish piety and impiety; for we found that what was hated by the gods might also be
6.
: ;

NOTES.

73

loved by them, i.e. by other gods. The ph with Qeofiiffts im plies that so far Socrates is wishing to agree ; there is no regular apodosis with 5^; but we have instead the general objection introduced by dXXck, ydp.
I let you TOVTOV OU|HT]|U 9. ask you to go on with the proof of it.
<r

off this

i.e. I will

not

10.

irdvres avr6 ift.

let

us grant that

all

gods hate such

7,

an action

11. dXX* correction?

i.e.

dpa...liravop9ov}t0a do we agree to

do we now make this put this forward as our

amended statement ?
14. ovSlrcpa T} d|i(j>6Ttpa or both at the same tune
.

neither the one nor the other,

15.

topkr6cu

are

we

to consider this definition settled ?


te

18.

r&

<r6v

quod ad

attinet.

TOVTO

viro9.

with this

assumption
for one s
26.

virorLdeaBat, is to lay

down

as a basis or premise

own arguments.

of being satisfied with, or accept admitting the truth of arguments or statements Phaed. 92 E, Ar. Eth. u* ^ ^^X 1? tffrtv ap^ovia /tT/re fyioO yUTjre aXXou arrodtx to be 1. 1 (3). 4, fjiadij/JMTiKov TridavoXoyovvTos a.iro5tx r6 at satisfied with probable (i. e. not exact) reasoning from a mathe

diro8xwn6a

<

>

matician*.

CHAPTER
Socrates shows that piety
is

XII.

not identical with

what the
is
is

gods love.
2.

dpa rA

#<riov

is it

pious, or is it pious because it is loved the first step in the argument.


4.
6.

loved by the gods because it This by the gods ?

OVK ot8 8 TI
Xfyon^v TI
1
:

I do not

know what you mean


TI

<f>ep6(tvov

we use the terms moved and


KaXe?s;
is is strictly

moving thing you

cf.

Protay. 332 A, d^/xxn/y^v


<j>pb^vov

call folly ?

being

moved or
,

there a in

older English, a moving, in moving.

74
8.
fl

EUTHYPHRO.
Tpa
13.

CHAP. XIII.
.

(you see) in what respect they are different


is
<|>p.

that which is in motion, so called because it is being moved; or not? The English present passive is always an awkward tense, and the absence of inflexion makes it difficult to translate such a distinction as that between fori and (p^perai. The distinction is made clearer when we get the term 0eo0tX^s substituted for In fact we must consider fapbuevov as U7r6 deuv. equivalent to an adjective we may then suppose a question to

Tr6Tpov TO

<f>ep6fj.ev6v

<f>i\oufj,evoi>

be put thus
15.

why do we

call

a thing

<pep6/j.evov

answer, on

owe,
this.

aXXd 8id TOVTO


a thing
is

not

(for

some other
it is

reason),

but for
-^"19.

OVK #pa

conversely, visible because

it is

not seen because seen (Jowett).

visible,

but

the next step in the argument: if ovKovv...vir6 rov 30. a thing is loved, it must be loved by something, rt IO-TIV, is something ; the accent is thrown back from the enclitic
tffriv

is
i.e.

on the preceding word, being done something to the converse of Trotw.

ircwrxov, suffers something, i.e. TTCUTXW is the general passive,

38.

dXXo

TI (fuXetrai

is it
?

not loved ?

written for dXXo TL r);=nonne


6o<j>i\s

lit.

aXXo n is here anything else than (this) ?

the subject of the sentence is found in TO 47. the two concluding words TO 0eo<pi\ts. These words, though though they have no manuscript authority, are absolutely necessary to the sense. The argument is as follows
:

because it is loved by the gods but rb QCTLOV is not oviov because it is loved by the gods nor is rb ocrioy 0eo0. therefore TO 0eo0. is not
rb
6eo<p.

is

and

<f>i\.

Oeo<j>.

o<riov

CHAPTER
it

XHI.
?

This definition being unsatisfactory, what is rb foiov It is ; or rather a part of justice. justice ?
2.

Is

avTw Tovno TW

simply by virtue of

its

being loved

dat. of the instrumental cause.

NOTES.
5.
et

75
the foroe subordinate to it are two 8e... line 8, both of them
identical
:

Tavriv

-ijv

had they been


;

of this hypothesis extends to line 10 alternative cases, el p^v... line 6, and

tl

giving inadmissible conclusions, and completing the reductio ad absurdum. The imperfect tenses with av denote what would have been the case if oatov and 0eo0tX& were the same.

The argument may be thus represented


let rb offiov

= TO

:
6eo<t>i\es

it is ocnov (1) TO otnov is loved because is loved because it is therefore also TO because it is loved by the again (2) TO 6eo(p. is

then

6to(f>,

6eo<j>.

6eo<f>.

gods:
therefore also rb
o<rioi>

is oaiov

because

it is

loved by the

gods.
ib. d Y..ordinate to the
|J^v
first,

for this double use of


cf.

el,

the second sub

supposing some one asked us a question, then if we gave him such and such an answer, would it not seem absurd ? Stallbaum cites several
airoKpi.valp.eQa aiJTy...,

Theaet. 147 A, d oik dv ye\otoi elp.ev ;

rts

was

poiTo...el

other instances.
7.

Ka
9.

then also

i.e.

this

would necessarily follow;

so also line
12.
e<sr(v

otov apa TOIOVTOV

such as to be loved
r)

<j>iXei<rG(u

Protag. 330

c,

diKaiocruvr], olov diKaiov elvai.

14.

T r^v

iror

<i<rn

with

ep<)TU>/j,evos

= rogatus
really
is.
,

rb

So-toy

quid

sit.

ovo-iav,

its

essence

what

it

irdOos 8^ TI something which befalls it something it ; further explained by 8n ire irovO* TOVTO, namely that this is a condition of the ocrto, to be loved by all the gods . I have written on instead of the ordinary 6 TI, as it is plain that TOVTO is the accusative after treTrovde, while TO oVtoi
15.

done to

is

the subject. jrados is a certain property of r6 see Liddell and Scott.


17.

co-io?

not

its essence (oixrLa)

o TI 8^ ov sc. TOWTO ire-jr. being what it is in this i.e. you have not told me you have not yet told me what it is. The same construction is repeated below, eiirL..rl
case,
:

76

JEUTHYPHRO.

CHAP. XIII.

or suffers whatever it may suffer el re 8 TI 8^ irdo^ci 19. for we will not quarrel about that i. e. I do not care what irddos befalls it : I want to know what it is.
,

comes round , to the same difficulty, 23. ircpilpxerai S av viro0n0a, whatever we have laid down . This is a cor rection due to Stephens, and adopted by Bekker, for Trpodu>/jt.eda
cf. VTToQtfievos, 11. 19,

and

virodtcrets infr. line 31.


.

irpoTl0e/jicu is

to

put forward or propose


26.

TOV I}|A. irpo-y....Acu8a\ov Daedalus was a sculptor, the story was told that he made figures which could a legend due, according to rationalists, to the fact that he first gave his works an air of life and motion. Socrates, who was brought up to the craft of a statuary, claims Daedalus on that account as an ancestor cf. Ale. i. 121 A, TO
of

whom
:

move

...fit

27.

TCI virA

<rov

Xe-yojieva
;

handiwork of Daedalus
complain.
ib.
el k-yd 4ri0|j.T)v

if

your arguments must be the they will not stand still, as you
been I that uttered them and seems to apply either to = inroTideadai), or to putting a
it

had
:

put them in this position


laying

ir(.Q^f\v
(

down an argument

figure in its proper place.


28. s apo very often used in quoting the words of another, where we should employ inverted commas. Kal ejioC, i.e. that I too, like Daedalus, make moving things.

37.

IvTiOefe

as

we

talk of a sculptor

putting

life

into

a statue.
38.

IHQV Y ?vKa

so far as concerns

me

Lat. per

me

quidem.

by assimilation to the preceding roo-oury, which used with the comparative Seworepos: Tac. Ann. xii 11, quanta ignara barbaris tanto toleratiora, the more popular as they were novel cf Stallbaurn.
40.
S<rcp

is rightly

fr.

adv. = satis ; 46. &STJV sc. 2xAtej/ enough of this For obsol. ddtw, to satiate, and o5os, Horn. II. xi. 88. constr. cf. Aesch. Ag. 828, afyv Aetev cu/zaros, lapped his fill of blood
.
&drjt>

NOTES.
47.
rpvj>av

77

those

who pamper themselves with

means
a

man
48.

and self-indulgent , of luxurious living here it to be too lazy or out of condition for the task, like in bad training for a race.
lit.

to be

delicate

in what way you might teach av...8i8oais The you chose) av is to be taken with the verb. old reading was diddfys OTTWS av would then be taken together
Sirws

me

(sc. if

in order that
50.

with subj.
<riov

irav TO SI KCUOV 6
:

Socrates asks

if

all

ocriov

is

Euthyphro says, yes. Socrates next asks if all LKO.LOV is offtov or not. Euthyphro fails to follow the question, and it is some time before Socrates makes him see his meaning. A familiar illustration shows it at once, e. g. are all dogs ani mals ? Yes. Then are all annuals dogs or some animals dogs and some not ?
SlKaiov
;

54.
be.

rd 84 TI

=the other part

of

it,

whatever that

may
;

Ka emphasizes aXAo.

Kal JJL^V vuTpos and yet you are younger than i 56. and therefore you ought to be better able to keep up. Socrates plays on Euthyphro s answer that he is not able to follow

Kal -yap pull yourself together also not, oi)5^ may often not hard rather than not even; the same is the case with ne quidem.
58.

|vvTiv

o-avrov

ox>8^

xa

^->

besides,

it is

these verses are commonly stated to be first in the order of the events which it It de related, of the poems which formed the Epic Cycle. It was attributed scribed the period antecedent to the Iliad. by the grammarians to Staslnus of Cyprus.
60.

iroit]<ras

from the Cypria, the

verty:
\

*~\

the plural implies different instances of po irevfos so Cic. Miir. 20. 42, provincia multas bonas gratias Murenae attulit, his province gained for Murena influence in many quarters
66.
.

70.

etvcu
lirl

sc.
is more extensive sc. carlv, to be of further value
.

76.

ir\&>v

Gorg. 453

A,

6tva<r0ai,

78.

irtpiTToV

of number,

odd

opp. to Aprios,

even

78

EUTHYPHRO.

CHAPS.

XIV.

XV

CHAPTEK

XIV.
it

Whafc part of justice is piety? Euthyphro defines part which concerns the service of the gods.
3.
i

as that

had you been asking me... I av have said Meno 72 B, rl av aireKplvu /J.QI et ripow. When the aor. with av thus follows e/ with the im perfect, it denotes what would have followed statim, et uno see Stallbaum, and Goodwin, Moods veluti ictu et momento
p.iv

tjpwTas...e!irov
:

should

(at once)

<re

and Tenses,
6.

49, n. 5.

fr. <r/caw, to limp, lit. halting : hence rplywa triangle with unequal sides opp. with Here the language of geometry equal legs or sides : Tim. 54 A. is applied to number, with sense of odd and even.
<rKo\T]v6s

vov

<TK.,

l<ro<rK\es,

15.
fj.{pos
:

r6 irepl TTJV subject, in apposition with the predicate of the sentence is ever, re /cai
6epaireiav

TOVTO

rb

16.

service

the use of this word involves

Euthyphro in fresh wide application and


tions.

difficulties, as it is one which is of very is employed to denote very various rela

CHAPTEE

XV.

Of what nature is this service ? Not like the care of ani mals, which aims at the improvement of the animals, but such as slaves pay to their masters.
5.

Xe-yo|Xv
.

"yap

irov

we mean, you know

well,

we

say,

for

Socrates was about to describe what he meant, but stops short and explains his drift by a series of questions.

example

9. The first sense which Socrates pro sc. Texyf). t-mriKi] poses to attach to depawda is the care and attention bestowed on animals by those who keep and manage them.

18.

0wv

SC. depairtla kari.

NOTES.

79
:

some such thing as this, for example 22. olov Toi6v8c the words are in apposition with rai/ro.
37. you make, render ; direp-ydtei the results produced by any art or system,

especially used
e. g.

of

education.

47.

fjvirep
,

the

very
:

masters

cognate ace.

service which slaves so often servire servitutem.

pay their

49. ministering or serviceable , sc. depairela, vmjperiKt] or Texvn this word being used of the ministrations employed arts and crafts generally, Socrates puzzles Euthyphro still by
:

CHAPTEE
all

XVI.

What do the gods effect by this ministration? They bestow kinds of blessings in requital for prayer and sacrifice.
1.
if
,

vir. the service which ministers to phy the various resources and appliances of the heal ing art, by the use of which the physician accomplishes his end.

larpois

sicians

i.e.

30.

ble

a matter of irXefovos Ip-yov referring to 10. 13, a\X ftrws OVK


K6xotpio-|j^va
.

some considerable trou


6\iyot>

tpyov tar iv.

1JP

Horn. Od. xvi. 184, things pleasing Iva rot Kexapurptva. Scio/xe* Ipa, that we may offer acceptable
32.
:

sacrifices

CHAPTEE XVH.
Then
1.

piety consists in giving to


:

and asking from the gods ?

with fSpaxvTepwv Rep. 589 K, iro\v irl Stallbaum gives other instances of 6\40p(f xfvffbf SwpoooKfi. this position of iro\v and frt: Phaed. 110s, xal ZTL TOVTWV
iroXiJ

\iu.
3.

STjXos

et

it is

clear

Ar. Lys. 919,

4.

circiSi]
:

ir

point

Phileb. 18 D,

avrw ^o-0a when you were on the very eir avry ye rjdrj yeyorires.

80
5.

EUTHYPHRO.
:

CHAP. XVIII.
:

the pluperfect with av is rare it refers dv...(ie|j.a9tJKT] to an action which would have been completed had the condition

been fulfilled if you had answered me I should by now have learned fully the nature of piety see Goodwin, Moods and
:

Tenses,
6.

49.
oirfl

dv

whatever way
;

rnatiuscript authority

OTTOV av

and

OTTOI

this reading has the best av are also found.

14. 86o-ws Oeois giving to gods : the verbal substan tives take the same case which would follow the verb ; so infr.
cf. 18. 23. Stallbaum cites numerous examples in Greek and Latin Aesch. Pers. 529, yy re Kal Qdlrois dajp^/j-ara, Plaut. Amph. i. 3. 21, quid tibi Rep. 493 D, diaKovla ir6\ei hanc curatio est rem ? what have you to do with this affair?
: :

line 20:

18. x a ta ^ "nweiTai cf. 1 Sam. iii. 19, and the Lord was with him, and did let none of his words fall to the ground Here however the idea is rather what you say will be treasured up by me .
f .

CHAPTEE

XVIII.
Piety

But what we give the gods is not for their profit. must be to give them what is pleasing in their sight.
3.
,

can

ciXXd rC= certainly , lit. but what? i.e. what else ? so rl y^v ; is a common affirmative reply. between gods and men . 10. Scots Kal dv6p.
it

be

if you prefer to call it so which is not their gift dv fu]...8w<ri which ^xlB. not come under this description and definition cf. St James i. 17, iraaa ayadri K.T.\. Here otidtv o TI with &v and ^arlv expressed takes the usual f cf. 2. 17. \/ construction with Sorts av, viz. the subj. and 22. T 8ijiroT* dv ett] ravra what may these things be ? : so Phaed. 58 c, rl r)v ra \exdtvra Kal irpaxdtvra The initial use of the singular ce in French is somewhat similar, ce sont

11.

cl

OVTWS tjSiov

<roi

6 TI

"cloes

d6<ns

les

plus grands poetes de

anti quite*.

NOTES.
25.

81
it is

x^P ls

Kexa-pw^va, 16. 32: here

not grati

tude, but rather the will to offer

what

is

acceptable.

CHAPTEE
But
if

XIX.

they love
7. 8.

piety is what is pleasing to the gods it must be what and this was proved not to be identical with piety.
TO>

iv
T)

ep/rrp.

ch. 12

and

13.

ov8

|i|Avii<rai ;
17

or do
;

Stallbaum read
thority.

ov

^fj-vrjaac

you not even remember ? with some manuscript au


to be the

TOVTO 8 dXXo TI 11. 0eo0., does it not ? or do

T[

aXXo rt vj = nonne. Stephens proposed to read OVK before aXXo TI, making the clause a statement, followed by the ques
tion
77

and this comes you say otherwise ?

same as

ou

CHAPTEB
phro

XX.
:

Socrates wishes to begin the question afresh is obliged to leave him.

but Euthy-

2.

goes

IKWV elvat cf. note on ws


K&i>

if I

can avoid

it

lit.

so far as will

oucovffai, 2. 6.

e/cw^ elvcu is

much

stronger

than
3.

only.
JJL*

It is

almost always used with a negative.

|M]

ctTi|j.do"ns

do not treat

me
:

not contemptuously reject


fjL"f]Tot.

my

request

with scorn i.e. do cf. Soph. Ant. 544,


:

ft

art/AacrflS

rb

fj.7]

ov davetv re

<rvv

aoL K.T.\.

so

arifj^ov

Oed. Tyr. 789.


6. npwrevs cf. Horn. Od. iv. 455: Virg. Georg. iv. 429. Proteus, the old man of the sea, assumed all shapes to elude his captors, but answered the questions of those who held him fast to the end.

OVK &TTIV oirws #v 7. would have tried .


9.

it is

not possible that you ever


: :

8iwK(0iv = diuKeiv, an Attic form Ar. Nub. 1484


:

Vesp.

1203

al.

diuKadetv, as aorist.

82

EUTHYPHRO.

CHAP.

XX.,
:

10. irapaKivSuvevEiv dependent on TOT)S Oeofc 25erai and added in explanation as if 5et(ras had stood alone you would in fear of the gods have hesitated to run the hazard
.

you should not be going to do it fi.TJ...iroii}(rois The future optative may be rightly = /j.^...Troi-f]aeiv /^XXois. used in subordination to a past tense when the optative of ju^XXw can be substituted as in the present passage. It may also be used when we turn a future indicative into oratio obliqua with a past tense thus TTOITJO-W became \eyev on so infr. line 22, ti>5ei!;diJi.evos...on /3tw<ro^v. See also Goodwin,
ib.

lest

iroi-rj<roi

Moods and
14.

Tenses,

46.

elcrcuJOis

TOIVVV

another time then

Protag. 357 B,

subordinate to a 18. dira\\d|o|jLai...-y Yova...piw<roCp,T]v past tense we have first the indicative then the optative mood. It is generally said that in such cases the indicative is used of matters of fact, while the optative applies to things which are hypothetical: such a distinction is often to be noted, but its invariable application is very doubtful cf. Menex. 10. 28, note.
:

and moreover that I should live These words are either (1) like my a7raXXooMcu, dependent on 171; d^pv us or (2) like ytyova etc. The former view, which is dependent on ei/5etd/xei/os on. adopted by several editors, makes Socrates hope for a better life henceforward the latter, which is defended by Stallbaum, makes him hope that he may satisfy Meletus of the chances of
21. Kal8i^...pwi)(ro|XT]v life better the rest of
.
:
:

his leading a better life, that is to say of his ceasing to corrupt the youth of Athens.

Either view gives an excellent sense, while neither has a preponderance of grammatical considerations in its favour. I rather incline to (1) as giving a more solemn and senten tious conclusion to the dialogue. On the other hand (2) agrees very well with the quiet irony of Socrates.

MENEXENUS.
This dialogue is mentioned by Dionysius of Halicarnassus, Athenaeus, and Plutarch under the title of The Menexenus Plato s dialogues being usually designated from one of the
;

the funeral oration interlocutors. Aristotle calls it 6 tiriTc0to5, see note on 3. 8, and this title, or description, seems to have been commonly applied to it from the first : so Cic. 2 usc. 5. 12. 36 quid vero in Epitaphio? See Loers s and Bekker s notes.
,

CHAPTEB

I.

Socrates meets Menexenus. A speaker is to be chosen to pronounce the funeral oration over those who have fallen in
battle.
1. Mev^evos nom. case, a verb in the third person being understood. Stallbaum compares Hor. Sat. ii. 4. 1, unde et quo Catius ? There are however undoubtedly some instances in which the nom. is used for the voc. ; while with the addi tion of the pronoun OVTOS this is a regular construction : Protag.

310 B, LrTro/c/odrTjs, tyrjv, OVTOS, /j.^ Loers s note, given also by Bekker.
4.

TI ireurepov

ayyt\\eis

See

poXurra

<ri>...;

council-chamber ?

So Gory. 448 in particular? lit. what, maxime is used to give emphasis connected Cic. Verr. v. 54. 142, at the very moment that he said

mean

what in particular takes you to the what do you D, rt ^aXto-ra most of all? So in Latin to the word with which it is haec cum maxime loqueretur,
;

this

84
ib.

MENEXENUS.
We
;

CHAP.

I.

so infr. 3. 22, y OTI yf Sr]\a 8tj \tyeis ; The speaker, after asking a question, himself suggests the answer. may render, the fact is, I suppose : lit. need I ask, or is it plain? Cf. Protag. 309 A, ir66ev, s, Qalvei 77 S^Xa Sr; ort K.r.X., where see Wayte s note.
dfj\oi>

<3

5. ircuSevo-tws Kal the two schooling and study words are often used together to denote the complete course of education Rep. 498 B, /xet/ad/cta (dec) ^v 6vra jJ-eipaKiud-rj
:
<}>i\.

here means /ueraxeip^e<70cu. the higher training which fits a young man for the duties of life. This was the province of philosophy in the view of men who looked forward to a public career such men attended the lectures of professors to learn the art of speaking and Thus Critias and Alcibiades became disciples of debating. Socrates in order to learn the secret of influencing others :
iraiddav Kal
<pt\offo<plav
<t>i\o<ro<f>la

Xen. Mem.

i.

1. 15, vo/JLtaavre, et dfuXrjo alT-rjv {Kelp

iKavwraTfa \eyew re Kal irparreiv.

rd (u^-^the business of a grown-up man, i. e. public main concern of all Athenian citizens. In the Gorgias 485 A seq. Plato makes Callicles the exponent of the contempt which the man of action and of the world feels for the mere student, who continues to think and speculate when his education should be at an end.
6.

matters, the

c5 7. a frequent address in the Platonic dia 0av)id<ri6 logues so c5 5aif*,6vie, w /xa/capie, c5 /WXrtoTe etc. It is difficult to give an English equivalent, when Socrates with his gentle irony thus addresses one who, like Menexenus, is a favourite and a friend but neither very wise nor very wonderful.
:

8.

An Athenian was
XtKbv

TT]\IKOVTOS wv

ypa/m-fj-areiov)

i.e. young as you are. at your age entered on the register of his deme (X^iapin his eighteenth year. He was then of age
,

to inherit, marry, sit on juries, and the however entitled to vote in the assembly

like.
till

He was

not

his twentieth

year (Stallbaum).
ib. We do not know what members of the vfjidJv i] O!KO family had held office in the state. Menexenus himself was the son of Demophon of the Paeanian deme. We find from the Lysis that he was an eager student of philosophy in his youth and a somewhat contentious disputant (^otcm/cos). With his cousin (avefifo) Ctesippus (Lys. 206 D) he was present at

NOTES.

85

the last discourse of Socrates in prison (Phaed. 59 B) ; and must therefore be counted among the master s most devoted
disciples
10.

and

friends.

<rv(j.povXVT|S

not

<rv

fj.fi

ouXevfl,

which

is

the reading of
,

some manuscripts.
to take counsel
,

The active means to advise the middle and the former is plainly the sense required.
.

Xen. Anab. ii. 1. 17, ^v^ovXevo^vot^ %vvefio\)\evafv ai/ro?s rdSe, when they were deliberating he gave them this advice In the passage before us we must note the deference paid by Menexenus to his master s counsels.
13.
lirl

rots

air.

over the dead


ib.

so Thuc.

ii.

34, Xfyei
^TTI-

^r

cttfrots i-iraivov

TQV irp^irovra.

tirl

rots Trpwrois HepiK\rjs

\tyeiv.

Hence the

adj. tiriTafaos

and the

poetical

a funeral ; the active iroifiv is here used of ib. Tcwjxxs the authorities who ordered and directed the ceremony rounds on the other hand is equivalent to 6airrw. Thus Thuc. ii. 34 says oi Adrjvcuoi ra^ds To, because the whole people took part in the funeral of their fallen country men so Dem. Lept. 490, tiri TO?S TeXeunjo-cto i SritJLOfflq.
:

iroielffdai

<?7roi?7<rai

ra<f>as

iroteiffOe.

seems probable that the ordinary course of public pro cedure was followed on these occasions the orator who was to pronounce the funeral eulogium was nominated by the Coun cil (/SovXi?) and then appointed by the people in their assembly The choice is therefore sometimes attributed to (lKK\Tja-ia). the Council, sometimes to the whole city. Thus in 4. 5 we have T)Kov(T...oTi fj.t\\oiev Ad. rbv tpovvra. ThucyIt
:

alpei<r6ai.

dides too
TTJS

makes the choice that


cf.

of the city (dvr/p -fiprj^vos


x,ei.poTov(av

v-jrb

TnSXews): tpovvr* ^T! rots TereXeuTi7/c6(rt...oi5

Dem.

de Cor. 320,
<rk

yap

5^/x.os

rbv

^eLporbvtjffe jrpo^\rj6^VTa...

dXX

iftt.

17.

Apxtvov

rj

ACcova

for authorities

on these names see

Stallbaum s note. Archinus is usually identified with the Archinus mentioned by Demosthenes, Tim. 742, as a good statesman and general, and as having been the chief instru ment under providence (nera ye rods omwraros) of the restoration of the people (with Thrasybulus, in 403s. c.). He is said to have delivered a funeral speech, which Isocrates laid under contribution for his Panegyric.
0eoi>$

86

MENEXENUS.

CHAP.

II.

CHAPTEK

II.

Socrates praises the powers of the public speakers in a strain of ironical exaggeration.
1.

Kai
.

P.TJV

well, in truth
lit.

M*

see

Macb. Greek Syntax,


KivSvvevei etveu,
is.

points

For the idiomatic uses of 231 sq. iroXXaxrj, in many runs the chance of being i.e.
. ,

probably

even if, referring to the preceding clause: 3. Kal lav the two next clauses are similarly connected the poor man the bad man elaborately praised. For is magnificently buried the position of Kal cf. 20. 49 so Gorg. 509 A, Kal el dypotKorepoi if it be somewhat rude to assert . even TI d-rreiv ecrri, The difference between /cai el and el Kal is thus stated by Greek Syntax, 317 Kal el, is even if: the Kai empha Madvig, sizes the condition, marks it as improbable, extreme, or as the most unfavourable that can well be conceived. In el Kal, the Kal gives emphasis, not to the condition, but to the thing supposed. Kal el w, even supposing I say, i. e. go so far as to suppose el Kal X^yw, supposing I even say, i. e. suppose I go that I say. Thus it will be seen that in Kal el the Kal so far as to say emphasizes the whole clause which follows, while in el Kal the Kal emphasizes the particular word or words with which it is immediately connected.
;
:

Xy

the gnomic aorist, used to give a vivid statement 4. 6Tvx It implies that what has occurred before of a general truth. occurs again in similar cases. Goodwin, Moods and Tenses, BO, quotes other instances in which this aorist is joined with v the present e.g. Plat. Symp. 188 A, orar 6 re TroXXd Kal r)5lKr]<rev.
:

E/>ws

5ia<f>6elpei

dvSpwv as liralvov trvxe is equivalent to a passive constructed accordingly. Similarly vwo is used with other virtual passives such as /caccws d/couw ( = to be reviled), ir\T)yas Xa^u/Sdj w (=to be beaten).
5.

vir

verb,

it is

ib.

cliqj

at

haphazard

paration.

Isocrates, Paneg. 43

temere, i.e. without due pre 12, says that his speech is

NOTES.

87

addressed Trpds robs ovdfr diro5eofj.frovs ruv Socrates here laughs at the elaborate preparation of the speakers and their exaggerated flattery, and no less at the vanity and credulity of the audience, who looked for and delighted in such fulsome eulogies.
6. Xoyovs -Trap<rKva<r(j^vv mid. the same form is pass.
:

having got speeches ready


3. 7.

pf.

8. KoXXurra.. iroiK&Xovres with every possible embel ra 7r/j6s. Kal TO. is the object of lishment of language woiK. ovdpara in the technical language of grammarians are nouns as opposed to p^ara, verbs ; Lat. nomina, verba.
.

a wizard fr. yo i)* 9. they bewitch YOTJTCVOVO-IV usually in bad sense, a juggler or cheat : Symp. 203 D, 701)5
, ,

Kal

0a/>jua/cei)s

13.
i.e. to

yw. irdw

8ia.TL0e[jiai
.

am
act.

brought into

right

noble frame of

mind

The
:

diarldyfju

bring into such and such a state; it Dem. Lept. 463, a-jravras airier us structed with an adverb are we to make all men distrustful Tr/jos fyuas avToi>s did9u>jj.ev
;

means to dispose, is commonly con


309

of us?
TTWS

The
<re

717365

perf. passive supplied by 5id/tet/ncu Protag. diaKeirat how is he disposed towards you ?
: ;

is

B,
cf.

For the use of yewalos with a possible tinge of irony,


Euthyphr.
14.
1. 21.

&rrT]Ka
is

ai<pow|j,6vos

stand

listening
20.

Valckenaer suggested
correction
15.

al<i}poti/j.ei>os,

comparing

spell-bound 21; but no


.

required.

KT]\oi3jj.vos

charmed, enchanted
(f>wvri

esp.

by sound:

Protag. 315 A, KtiXw ry uxrirep Op^eus, hence in bad sense, wheedled, beguiled : Legg. 885 D, viro Swpojf icr)\ovfj.evoi.
16.
2.

|i.eiwv

taller

Stallbaum compares Xen. Cyr.

v.

The old Kal nd^oves vvv tirel veviK-qKafj-ev. 36, tyu.eis 5 dicast of Aristophanes exclaims in his delight at a speech, yUet&fynp d/couwv, I felt myself grow taller as I listened
,

Vesp. 638.
17.

ola

81^

roL
is,

The
Lat.

full

meaning
G.P.

most commonly = W5 TCI TroXXd. iroXXd so in as (happens) for the most part
:

we have

ut plerumque.

88
18.

MENEXENUS.
irpos oi)s
lit.

CHAP. III.
.

rightly given by having a sort of triumph over


^

in relation to whom I become suddenly Jowett :


.

The sense

is

them we may compare Thuc. v. 105, -rifc which means the favour of the deity, o-ep-vorepos (crefjivfc fr. Ar. Ran. 178, ws aepvbs 6 grander, more dignified
evfj,ei>ela<>,

conscious of For the use of wp6s npbs rb Beiov

<r<?/3oyucu),

Kardparos,
21.

what grand

airs the rascal gives himself


is

-q-ycio-Oai

the infinitive clause

added in explanation

of the preceding ravra ravra


23. TrXeCto irXetw is neut. pi. not declined. This ij|j,epas construction is common with ir\tov and ZXarrov Plat. Symp. 175 E, tv fj-dprvai ir\tov y rpifffAvplois. So in Latin plus, amplius, minus are used without affecting the construction. In the same way TrXe/w is sometimes used adverbially for TrXtov Plat. Rep. iii. 417 B, TroXi) 7rXew ical /ma\\ov dedcores Xen. Hell. ii. 2. 16, Sitrpifie irapcn KvcdvSpq r/jets fjt,-tjvas nai ir\eiw. Cobet (Far. Lect. p. 237) holds that TrXet w is invariably to be altered into TrX^ or the comic equivalent ir\eiv.
: :
:

ib. gvavXos lit. to the flute of a sound which rings in one s ears and is freshly remembered : Legg. 678 c, 06/3os vav\os eyeyovei, fresh fear
,
Tra<n
.

24. voice the sound being the matter of the speech.


<j>0oYyos
,

of the

words,

Xoyos

27. v P.O.K. vt]<rois so Rep. 519 c, where Socrates says that philosophers will never of their own free will take part in public life, because they think that they are already, even in this life, translated to the Isles of the Blessed.

CHAPTEE

IH.

Socrates declares that the orators need no long notice. Their speeches are ready in stock and there is no difficulty in He him satisfying the Athenians with praises of themselves. self could speak well enough if called on such excellent in struction has he had.
:

2.

ov irdvv

cviropi^creiv

will

not find

was formerly an accepted canon of

it quite easy It criticism that ov irdvv is


.

NOTES.

89

It has however been con invariably equivalent to omnino non. clusively shown by Cope, that the meaning non omnino is at least equally common, and in many instances in the Platonic dialogues undeniably to be preferred. (Translation of Plato s

Gorgias, App. C.)

off-hand one of the many adverbial 3. e| VTTOYVOV 11, says that public phrases with eV. Isocr., Paneg. 43 speakers make excuse for themselves on the grounds ws ^ viroy. See Sandys s note in loc. viroyvos ycyovev au rots 17 TrapeurKevi?. (also written virdyvios) fr. yvlov (a limb) in the sense of hand Isocr. de Antid. 310, rjdr) 8 viroy. /uot TIJS TOV filov reXeur^s overjs, the end of my life being at hand
;
:

6.

ir60v
;

question,
(3

yadt

not he ; lit. an ironical or contemptuous whence should it be so? Cf. Gorg. 471 D, -jrbdev, so Dem. de Cor. 241, oik tan not a bit of it
; :

ravra, OVK

ZCTTIV

TTodev

etc.

TToios is

similarly used, e.g. Ar.


!

Ach. 61, K. ot 7rp&r/3eis ol irapa /SatriXf ws. A. iroiov jSatrtX^ws ; The king indeed The envoys from the king So unde, from what source or cause , is sometimes used to ask an indignant or contemptuous question, practically equiva lent to a negative statement Plaut. Cos. 2. 2. 28, unde ea tibi est ? how can she be yours ? ov8^ not hard either .
. :

to praise Athenians before a 8. 4v IltX. AOtjvafovs note the absence of the definite Peloponnesian audience article. This passage is twice referred to in Aristotle s Rhetoric : aKoireiv 8 (Set) Trap ols 6 Zirawos uxnrep yap 6 ZcMaxinff v 30 ov xaXeTrdp AOyvalovs Adyvalois tiraiveiv, iii. 9, Socrates with the article prefixed meaning Plato s principal
:

\eyet>,
;

see Cope s note. The article is character or spokesman o yap \tyei Sw/cpd-njs kv ry omitted in the second passage ^7TiTa0y, d\i)ds, on ov -xaKeirbv Adyvaiovs v AdrjvaloLs tTraiveiv The funeral oration here aXX kv AaKeSauiJunfloa, iii. 14, 11. means the Platonic dialogue, for the genuineness of which we thus have Aristotle s testimony.
:

TOV irefo-ovTos =5<ms irelffei the usual Greek idiom, 10. future participle, with article prefixed, to express a purpose or intention Soph. Ant. 260, oi)5 6 KuiXfouv irapyv. Stallbaum quotes a number of similar instances, among them an exact parallel to that before us, Plat. Parmcn. 135 A, 8ei dvSpbs iraw
:
:

ufr evfivovs TOV Tenses, 108.

dvvijffofji^vov fiade iv.

Cf.

Goodwin, Moods and

72

90
ib.

MENEXENUS.
evSoKiuro-ovros
12.

CHAP. ITT.

to

win applause

56oj>Tos

cv

infr.

1.

11. declamation epideictic d-ywy^TiTcu here used of before the people, to win the prize of their approval. ovS^v no great thing ; predicate to SOK. ev \. cf. ovdtr Oavpa|iya,
;

orbv, infr.

1.

17.
.

14. ov \itvroi why, no, I certainly do not ^vroi is very commonly thus used as an expletive to give emphasis to an assertion or a question, Madvig, 254.

20.
cf.

Kal
10.

Sia^povra
.

preeminent over
:
5ia<f>.

all

with gen.
all

21.

KO.L

gives emphasis to

so Kal araires

without exception

22. Ao-irao-tav the present passage is the foundation of the serious and often-repeated assertion that Socrates studied oratory at Aspasia s feet. It is however plain that no certainty can be attached to words which are a mixture of jest and earnest, with the element of banter largely predominating. Aspasia was undoubtedly held in high esteem by Socrates. It is well known that her house was the resort of the best See Cluer s note on literary and political society in Athens.

Xen. Mem.
23.

ii.

6. 36,

and

Class. Diet.

yes, I used in affirmative replies.


\ty<a

ydp

do

yap is very commonly thus Kal K. \e = et G. quidem. Madv.


,

249.
ib.
Sa<TKei

Kowov
2n

cf.

Euthyd. 272

c,

Kal vvv Kt6apleiv. Socrates

r M., os itf 5iK<Wy mentions his music-master,

as having taught

bim

to modulate his voice.


.

25. The present receiving such training Tp<j>6|ivov participle is not to be rendered as if it were in a past tense ;
cf.

rvyxfoei
26.

ovffa,
e

1.

18 and

e/oi did.

1.

24.

one who was educated worse than I is the rel. of a class, and refers to the antecedent as 6 possessing the characteristics of that class thus though it not uncommonly refers to a definite object, it always implies some
OO-TIS
jiov KOLKIOV
.

<ms

general idea belonging to it. Hence in the present passage, so far as the relative goes, there is nothing to determine if a par ticular person is meant or not.

NOTES.
27.
VTTO

91

Adpirpou
AVTI<J>WVTOS

mentioned by Athenaeus, Plutarch,

and Nepos.
28. vir the well-known orator, put to death on the overthrow of the oligarchical government of the Four Hundred, B.C. 411. His eloquence and ability are highly and it is supposed that Plato, praised by Thucydides viii. 68 Phaedr. 269 A, means Antiphon by the words rbv /j.e\Lyr)pvi As Antiphon is commonly stated to have been "AdpaffTof. the instructor of Thucydides, some commentators have seen in the present passage a sneer at the historian and his speeches. There is however no sufficient warrant for such a view.
;

is merely praising his own teachers with playful nor do we know what particular speaker he has in view as worse trained than himself though there is some reason to suspect that Lysias may be meant.

Socrates
;

irony

CHAPTER
pupil.
3.

IV.

Indeed Aspasia has already got a speech prepared for her


Kal

\0s

but yesterday
of

Kal

TTpcuvox><rT)S

recitation etc.:

Rep.

emphatic as in 3. 20. 522 A, 6 vdpos &v


eTrtpcuvev,

Trepaivei:
7.

Dem.F.L.

245,

Ia./j.t3eia <rv\\tas

repeated

SoKei o-vve-KOci wheD take it, she was com JJLOI posing . pot doKei is of course parenthetical in construction, but so closely connected with the rest of the sentence that it is

OT

not marked off with commas. Stallbaum cites from Fritsch several instances of this position of the enclitic /*ot, in order to show that there is no need of the correction or tpoi 5o/ce?. crvvT0i, a form of the imperfect common in Plato s writings, Bekker alters it into <rvverldri. e.g. Rep. 497 D.
8. Sv IIepiK\T]s etire the great funeral speech of Pericles in the first year of the Peloponnesian war, 431 B.C. Plato cer

tainly seems

by speaking thus

to be putting himself in

compe

tition with Thucydides.


9. some scraps left over . Lid. and irpi\enp.a.T aira Sc. quote no other instances of this word. The verb is found in the pass. e.g. Hdt. i. 82, of a small remnant of warriors left

alive.

92
12.
el
[itj

MENEXENUS.
dSiKo>

CHAP. V.

-y

yes,

if

am an

honest
:

man ^cer

so Rep. 608 D, tainly I could: I ought to be able (Jowett) etc. 76, in affirmative answers, as in stage dialogues.
I nearly got a whipping oXCyov irXiryds c Xa.pov so 5. 2. irXrjyas (coming short) within a little is used as the regular passive of TI/TTTW in the sense of Xafjipdvew See Sandys s note on Isocr. Demon. 10 36. beating. Socrates implies that the orators learned their speeches by heart like boys at school. The account which he gives of Aspasia s method of instruction shows plainly enough the absurdity of understanding these introductory chapters au pied de la lettre.

13.

6\lyov, sc. 5twv

14.

once

Protag. 310 A, ri ovv ov di-rjyfjffu ; where see "Wayte s note. We have a similar idiom in Horace, Od. i. 37. 3, ornare pulvinar deorum tempus erat dapibus.
15.

rC oSv ofl SiTjXOcs why don t you then repeat it at the aor. of a thing which ought to be already begun so
;
:

dXX

oirws (nf

mind
and

lest

cf.

22. 16.

Both

OTTWS

and

OTTWS ^rj are

sometimes used

elliptically

with the future

indicative in exhortations

imperative like

a-mirei,

prohibitions, depending on some take care, understood. oVws allows

also the subjunctive. The construction is confined almost ex clusively to the second person of the verb yet the first and third persons are sometimes found. Goodwin, Moods and if I divulge, make known : av Ifjeve-yKw, Tenses, 45, 7. generally to declare : Soph. Trach. 741, etfveyKas \6yov ; what statement do you utter ?
;
rii>

17. now don t Probably roOro Se^ys is here (JLT]8a|ia)S to be supplied; but /^Sayuws is very common in such depre catory replies as this, as well as in oratory. It always bears an imperative or optative sense.
.

CHAPTEE

V.

Socrates begins Aspasia s speech. It follows the usual course of the funeral orations ; see Introduction. Those whom we are here to bury were noble men, and died a noble death. It is our duty to honour them and speak their praises.

NOTES.
2.
KQLV...<V

93

placed early in the sentence to show its Goodwin, Hoods contingent character, and repeated later on.

oV

is

and Tenses,
ib.

42, 3.

to take off my coat and <Jpxif<ra(r9ai cf forgetting for the moment my age and gravity Cic. de Off. iii. 19, in foro, crede mihi, saltaret. Ast, who gratuitously ascribes the most extensive meaning possible to ctTroSiWa, is much scandalized by such an unseemly offer on the part of Socrates, and gravely urges it as an argu

airoSvvra

dance

ment

Loers has been at against the dialogue being genuine. the pains to answer him fully and completely.

4. dpa|i&n] Xe -yeiv the following speecn, whether a parody or not, at any rate has a full share of oratorical devices. Especially it abounds with antithesis, Zpyy Xdyy, Koivrj ISlg., Antithesis was the favourite ro?s irpd^affi aKoiKravTuv. irapa figure of Greek speakers and writers. Aristotle recommends it, as giving pleasure and conducing to clearness of expression, In the same passage other oratorical Rliet. iii. 9. 8seq. figures are illustrated and discussed. The admiration of such
rQ>v

is natural when an unformed prose style is superseded by a style duly balanced and constructed but when the art of concealing art is absent they distract and irritate the

embellishments

and elaborate style of Isocrates wearisome than any imitation from the pen of Plato.
reader.
artificial
5.

The

is

more

same
9.

in the funeral procession antithesis occurs in Thuc. ii. 46.


fy>-yw

and ceremony.

The

Xeiironevov
,

a duty
10. 23,

still remaining due Kal \pi\, and it is a moral obligation as well as a legal institution: so
.

/cat

binaiov Kal xpij.


;

This sentence ends rather abruptly similar abruptness often be observed throughout the speech.
16.

may

avcoOev 2ri

still

further back

Tim. 18

D, TOI)J 5

5^ is frequently thus TOVTOVS 8c these, I say in apodosis with demonstrative pronouns and adverbs, especially after a parenthetical clause has intervened.

17,

used

20.

TI}V

T\VTT]v

lit.
,

the safety of the living

i. e.

received their death in exchange for died to save their countrymen.

94
dvrC here
alcrxpbv ft

MENEXENUS.
means
"n

CHAP. VT.
:

weighed against

Ar. Eth.

iii.

1.

7,

8rav

Xvirifjpbv

are praised nohle ends

when
.

viro^vfixnv dvrl fjLeydXuv Kal itaXiav, men they endure discredit or pain to win great and

22. Kara words which follow.

<JJ^<TIV

hi the natural

way

explained by the

CHAPTEK

VI.

The origin of the glory of Athens. Her people are not foreign immigrants but born from the land.
began with gen. verbs thus compounded with v>7TT]pe denote the ground or foundation on which anything is based see note on Thuc. iv. 4, avrd Kaprepbv
1.
:

virb

2.

r\

-ytv.

OVK

foreign extraction.

Ion 607,
3.

e\6<j}v

otxra the fact that the race was not of imported, of alien origin : Eur. frnjXvs es OIKOV aXXdrpiov <-irr)\vs
frr.
<av.

Eur. Suppl. fitToiKouvras The verb also means to xpTJ r u* fJ-eToiKovvTas |^ovs. change one s abode. ^TOIKOS, a foreign settler is a well-known word, especially as applied to the class of resident aliens in
dwelling like strangers
, :

892,

u>s

Athens.
this word, which properly belongs to the subject 4. of the sentence, here refers to irpoybvuv, as if oi irpbyovoi had been written instead of 77 TUV irp.
o-<f>wv

ib. avroxOovas Eur. Ion 589, elval

<pa<n

indigenous , the glory of the Athenians T&S avToxdhvas /cXeti/ds AOfyas O$K
:

ytvos.

d XXoi sc. IrptyovTo. This use of the nominative with a conjunction when another case has gone before is common in Greek. In Latin on the other hand the construc tion almost invariably conforms to that of the preceding clause such a construction as the following being quite exceptional Tac. Ann. xii. 7, cuncta feminae obediebant non per lasciviam, ut Messalina, rebus Eomanis illudenti.
6.

NOTES.
;

95

KcurOai the infinitive is written instead of a participle 7. dependent on diro^va^vi) a slight irregularity of construction which avoids the concurrence of two participles.
8.

viro8!ajj^vtjs

them

as her own,

received them (Jowett); acknowledged and undertook a mother s duties.


,

CHAPTEB

VII.

The land is dear to the gods ; and a true rich in corn for the sustenance of her sons.
5.

mother of men,

between Athene and Poseidon, who contended Poseidon produced a horse from the ground, and Athene an olive. The latter was the more precious gift, and Athene became the sovereign goddess of the land.
0cSv fyns
for the city.
9.

POTCI

force,

with gen.

domestic, lit. grazing animals, Theaet. 150 c.


:

dfyovos, active in

so Thuc. iv. 9, (?/c\e(iselected to fight by his side. 4-ycvvqa-ev, in the active, denotes the production of man as the type of mankind in general while yevv-rjffafj.^r], 1. 19, means that Attica bore for herself citizens and sons.
11.

eeX#;aTo

chose for herself

fifvos,

of picked

men whom Demosthenes


;

ib.

sc.

faov

foov.

For vop.i,

some MSS. read 6 s. p.6vov agrees with believes in cf. Euthyph. acknowledges
,

6 B.

proof in favour of our state being introduced by ydp. The ordinary form is reK^ptov 5t, followed by a clause with ydp, here is a proof, now , etc. It is to be noted that the special meaning of Te/c/x^ptov is a conclusive circumstantial proof.
13.

ment that

TKjM]piov etc., the proof


TO>

XOY<?

on

itself

if she has been a mother or not 16. TCKovcrd TC p] a disjunctive use oi re... teal, which is by no means uncommon cf. Euth. 6. 18: 11. 8. viropaXXop-evTi = a false mother: in the active v-rrop. means to introduce a spurious child, in the mid. to take as one s own a child so foisted in.
K<xl

96
17.

MENEXENUS.
TW
yewci>|icV<i>

CHAP. VIII.
:

for the child she bears

there

is

no

difficulty in the use of the present, which has conclusive script authority in its favour. It refers to the actual time of

manu

the child

birth

and the sense

is

in

no way improved by the

suggested reading
21. KaXXio-Ta the Athenians lived chiefly on corn and other vegetables, and fish. So too we find from Caesar that corn was the great necessity of a Koman army.
o>

perf.

is

not an imitator of

cf. 8.

17.

Legg. xi. 919 c, TT)S What is meant is the use of oil in rendering the apwyr]. body supple and removing stiffness see Protag. 334 B. The olive was the express gift of Athene, and is often spoken of as one of the chief blessings of Attica.
27.

irovwv

apwy^v

for constr. cf.

v6<rov

28.

dvrJK

sent up, caused to

grow

so.

77

yij.

is used of lirr]Y fy inviting the aid of allies and the like, implies that the land called in the gods to help by teaching her own children.

30.

TO

called in

The middle, which

ib. TO, n-ev ovdjJtaTa ^h sets the names apart, as op posed to the lessons which they taught there is no regular apodosis with 5t, but the idea is carried on by the words ot rbv on an occasion like this , i.e. at a ev TW roiwSc, ftiov K.r.X. funeral cf. 14. 47, to rots rototerde Thuo. ii. 36, irptirov d
: :

a/j,a

ev

so Legg. 920 D, of Hephaestus and 31. KaT<TKva(rav Note the Athene, ot rbv filov r)/Mv iry/caTe<TKeia/cao i re xi cus. middle participles irai.Sevardp.cvoi and SiSagci|jievoi, used of teach

ing one s own children, or having them taught. irpoJrovs all other men , double ace. after -raid.

before

CHAPTER
The admirable
2.

VHI.
free

constitution,

and

government of Athens.

WKOVV
;

rem gerebant, commonly used of an organized


so 1. 23 cf. Thuc. vi. 18, (yiyvuxrKw) cwr^aX&TTaTa in my judgment those states are the safest.
:

community
TOVTOVS

olKeiv,

NOTES.
4. KoXij...TJ

97
opposite
:

8 Ivavrfa

agoodone ...... the

the
to

latter adjective has the article, being definitely opposed Ka\rj t nor does there seem any reason to doubt the reading.
7.
<Sv

ofl>6

rvyx- OVTS

belong
8.

i.e.

to the

number

to the number of whom these of their modern descendants.

best

in its literal meaning, a rule of the aristocracy would be ex or in case power were in the hands of a pressed by 6\tyapxt.a, very small body by

ipio-TOKparta

What we now understand by

av x a ^PH whatever he likes ; dat. governed by Stallbaum proposes o av x a 8C taXuv, which is un doubtedly the more ordinary construction Protag. 358 A, OTTWS
11.
u>

prj.

<-PVi

ib.

|ACT

v8oias
.

ir\i]0ovs

with the good pleasure of the

general body
12.

f3a<ri\cis...cUl

i^jiiv ficrtv

we have always had

the
title

present tense implying that this is still continued. The of King was still held by the second of the nine Archons.
15.

rots del Sogcuri


.

proved themselves
16.

deC,

who from time to time have ap on each occasion of an appointment.


:

and Lid. and

from not knowing , with gen. d-yvoxKa irar. Sc. take it as passive = obscurity .
.

Loers

is ever rejected or honoured : 17. direX-q \arai. .TeripiTai this use of the perfect denotes a complete and abiding present result; cf. 7. 25: so Thuc. ii. 37, on the same subject, ovd* av Kara ...diw/mTos d(f)avia /ce/cwXi/rcu : id, ii. 45, rb 8 ftr)
7rej>taj

18.

ts

without
IXldrfes.

we have a similar construction, tfpos, 6 So as a connecting particle, infr. 10. 10, rotoury Tpbirip

has power and holds office . The 19. Kparct Kal apxei distinction is similar to that between potentia and potestas.
27. equality before the laws , as opposed to l<rovo(iav class privileges. This clause, with its two equal members, is a good illustration of the rhetorical figures dvrideais and Tra/a/
cf.

Ar. Ehet.
28.

iii.

9. 9.
a\\a>

fjLTjSevi
.

VTTKIV

to yield to

one another in no

other respect

98

MENEXENUS.

CHAP. IX.

CHAPTEK

IX.

Athens is always the champion of freedom. This chapter deals mainly with legendary events which are treated as true The speaker passes on to the Persian wars. history.
3.
els

iravras

avOpwirovs

in

the

eyes of

all

men

Stallbaum compares Tim. 25 B, ets aTrai/ras dvOpuirovs Sia^aci/s TTJ apery: Gorg. 526s, e\\6yi/j,os yeyove KO! els TOVS d\\ovs. In such passages els denotes those whom a report or impression
reaches and
6.

among whom

it

spreads.

son of Poseidon, came to the assistance of EvjioXirov the Eleusinians against Athens with a numerous body of Thracians Thuc. ii. 15 Isocr. Paneg. 54, 68. Panath. 273.
; :

7.

their

A[ia6vv camp in Athens

the

Amazons invaded Attica, and established


itself,
:

Lys. Epitaph. 56. 190 ties in Stallbaum.


8.

Isocr. Paneg. 54,

but were overcome by Theseus 70 other authori


:

s ifcvvavro

how they

repelled

the construction

This passage is a good illustration of the difference between a^fou and d/uu^o/itu, the former meaning to help with dat., the latter to defend one s self against with ace. The lit. meaning of the act. is to ward off (a danger), with dat. of the person for whom this is done; cf. 12. 4. See diet, and Arnold s note on Thuc. i. 42.
dirjyrja-aaOai.
9. ApYefois trpis Ka8|iiovs an Argive force led by PolyThe Thebans re nices attacked Thebes and were repulsed. fused to give up the dead for burial, whereupon the Athenians took up the cause, and obtained the restoration of the bodies. See Hdt. ix. 27, where the Athenians are recounting their also Stallbaum s note on the present pas services to Greece
;

depends on

sage,
ib.

and Sandys

note on Isocr. Paneg. 52,

55, 58.

HpaKXcfficus irpos Apy. Eurystheus demanded the surrender of the sons of Hercules, who had taken refuge with the Athenians. He invaded Attica to enforce compliance, but was defeated and taken prisoner by Theseus. See the authori ties referred to in the previous notes.

NOTES.
11.
ev P.OVO-IKTJ
:

99

poetry in general, whether epic or lyric, so Legg. 669 D, \6yovs as opposed to \6yos ^t\5s or prose
et j

15.

*x

T11 V

dav

have their meed

have been worthily

celebrated already.
ib.
<Sv

by

Sot-af,

clause.

the gen. is governed 8fc OVT subjects from which while it supplies the nom. to in the following so Protag. 309s, cure irpotreixov TOV vovv otfr...T, O.VTOV 6a/j.a: Lat. neque...ct.
:
e<rrlv

a worthy glory on a worthy theme ctiav err* di ois 16. a rhetorical repetition of the adjective.
ib.

may still be wooed and won virgin and the orator. courtship is adopted by Bekker and Stallbaum for a.^v^TLq., as agreeing better with the following irpo[j.v(j)p.vov afj.vrj(TTiq. however would
Iv
[ivr]<rTa
:

topics for the poet

/j.vr)<rTeiq.,

correspond
18.

the

matchmaker

dXXois lit. engaging others playing Xen. Mem. ii. 6. 36, fjua-ew TTJV Trpo/w^aato hate the woman who had brought the match about
irpo(Jivwp.evov
:
; .

ib.

w8ds re
all

KO.I

to

make them
:

the theme of lyric


A, /card

verse

and

other kinds of poetry


iroli]<nv .

so Phaedr. 245

re

21.

8ov\ov|Xvovs
:

or attempting to enslave.

checked
fj.rj

properly imp. participle = were beginning So 16. 8, diru>\\v. Hayov, stopped, Xen. Andb. ii. 5. 11, TTCIS yap 0,0x6$ dvo avdpas ?|et TOV
will

Karadvvai,
22.

keep from sinking

probably neuter

of which deeds

otherwise O.VT&V

is

redundant.

Set 8^ avn]v a speaker who intends to praise our 24. ancestors must throw himself back to the times of Darius, in order to gain a true conception of their deeds. ISetv, to look at the speaker must take a proper standpoint and point of
,

view.
tv tKdvq ry XP^ V V 7 ej/ M Yevofwvov putting a particular time,, is an expression which ex plains itself, \6yip being added because a speech is the matter
X6vcj>

25.
s

one

self in

100

MENEXENUS.
in

CHAP. X.
c, yevu/jieOa 5r? rats

now

hand

cf. infr.

10.
V>

22

Legg. 683

diavolais

v rip r6re

XP^ V

re K.T.\.

Here however
opp. tpyy
26.
:

\6y(f>

may

simply

mean

in imagination

otherwise

we might expect

the third of three kings, of TI STJ PCMT., &v Note that yScuriXei/y is used by itself to denote the Persian king. There are several instances in the following = otfre aXXo ovdh chapters so Thuc. ii. 62, otfre neither the Persians nor any other power. 6 tdyas is sometimes added ; as Gorg. 470 E.

whom

TpCrcp

etc.

/3a<riXei)5

20i>os

28.

TO>

avrov
:

c)>pov.

with ^5ovX.
SILO

them
infr.

to his will
r^piev

imperio

enslaved, suMecit, Loers.


,

or reduced

30.
1.

became

ruler

gained the empire over:

8")

32, the aor.

and

its results;

cipto-aro refers to one definite campaign the impf. cKparei to the naval supremacy

considered as permanently established.


32.
fx^xpi SKv0wv...wpC<raTo
,

his empire

i.e.

extended

it

so far.

i. 71, nexP 1 T ovde wpl<r6w v/iwv 77 of your inaction , though there the sense is the meaning being, let your forbearance go

Scythia the limit of are reminded of Thuc. ppa8vTi)$, let this be the limi

made

We

somewhat different, no further.

claimed lit. thought right: we should say, 33. diovv no one ventured to dispute his supremacy: Thuc. vii. 63, avTtffr^vai otdels y&wvev. Thucydides, i. 16, shows how the conquests of Cyrus and Darius weakened the Asiatic Greeks.
,

34.
is

88ovXw(jLvat

cowed

Thuc.

iv. 34.

similar form

middle two lines below.

CHAPTEK
The
2.

X.

glorious day of Marathon.


(ivpiciSas
JJL^V

irevT.

five

does not state the numbers. 10,100 horse.


3.
K<xl

hundred thousand. Herodotus Nepos gives 200,000 infantry and


gives a fleet

of six

Herodotus (vi. 95) dv re irXofois vavo-t hundred triremes besides horse-transports.

NOTES.
,

101

bade him bring clircv TJKeiv dfyovTa 4. ^/cw is often joined with ayw where we should use a single word: Phaed. 117 A, 6 TTCUS .yicev &yuv TOV H,\\OVTO. 5u<reiv TO (pdpftaKOV.
.

so Legg. 698 D, OdvaTov ai)r$ irpoenruv (3o6\oiTo The whole passage should be compared with TTpd^avn TOVTO. For opt. e fiovXei. or r\v ftovXy in orat. the one before us. direct, see note on 18. 5.
5.
el

1.

rd 7rp6s TOV iroX. 7. 23, oloi T-qv

ace. of respect, with evdoK.

cf. infr.

12. a similar account is given in the passage <rwaA^avTs from the Laws already cited the Athenians were told that the Persians had swept the district with a net (ffayyvevaeiev, fr.
:

seine).

14.

TTJ

awrfj

Siavoia

with the same intention

or in

pursuance of the same plan.

The accus. 16. 6v fancying it easy rot|i6"v absolute expresses a view or belief, thus differing from the The accus. gen. abs. which states a thing regarded as a fact. construction is used with OP and a neut. adj. with such words Madv. as t6v, irapov, etc.; and in participial constructions.
.
<is
or<|>i<riv

182.

The in the same constraint with words which imply fastening Stallbaum gives several Phaed. 108 B, ScSeptvos tv dvayKais. other passages. Eperpicvo-iv, dat. after r% avry.
17.
cv TJJ

avrg
is

ava-yKfl

constr. with tv

common

19.

EXXijvwv

ov8cs

They sent 4000 men, Hdt.


20.
TIQ vcnrepcUq.
TT^/XTTTCUOS, etc.

vi.

that is, 100.

besides

the

Athenians.

the day after

with gen.,

of.

Tptraios,

The Lacedaemonians according to Herodotus their march on the ground of observing the (ix. 7) delayed Hyacinthia. They were also hampered by a war with the The religious duties of the Spartans were fre Messenians. quently an obstacle to expeditions beyond their borders, some
times not inopportunely ;
21.
ctyairwvTes
cf.

note on Thuc.
.

iv. 5.

well content with

102
22.
Ibeiv.

MENEXENUS.
4v
otoi

CHAP. XI.
Si)
:

TOVTW 8^ referring back to 9. 24, Set apa, what men they were = proved to be
257.
1.
.

for dpa.

see

Madv.

24. MapaGcovi so usual constr. is with fr


25.
KO.I
KoXa<rdp.6voi

35 and twice in ch. 11

the

more

= act

so Protag.

324

c,

The word is accentuated 26. Tpoircua TWV papp. in Thuc. and trag. For gen. compare Xen. An. vii.
T/OO TCUCI

6.

36,

(Sapfidpuv iro\\d.

28.

apaxos

di\...virtlK(i

note the variation in

mood:

the

Athenians proved that the Persians were not invincible, as was then supposed, but that valour is always superior to numbers. Here there is a difference in meaning which corresponds to the changed construction. In many other instances of indie, and opt. following a past tense with on the same explanation holds

good the fact is expressed by the indie., the more or less See Stallbaum on the present probable hypothesis by the opt. There are however passage, and Wayte on Protag. 335 A. numerous passages in which such an explanation does not fit and in which the change of construction is due to the Greek
;

love of variety
33.
?p-yov
,

and detestation of
achievement
battle.
,

stiffness.

so infr.
lit.

11.

7:

12.

1:

or

action

i.e.

<iirop\&|/avTS )

looking at a standard or copy,

a/s

looking off at , i.e. a painter looks at his model.

CHAPTEE
The naval triumph
4.
olci

XI.

at Salamis.

ImoVTa

especially used of resisting


6.
it

what formidable assaults an enemy or an attack.


.

vTro/^eVw is

Kal cKcCvwv

probably neut.,

among

those exploits

might however be masc. like rQiv dvdpuv 1. 3 and infr. 1. 13. Stallbaum cites several genitives similar to these last, e. g. Rep.
383
A, TroXXA

O^pov

tiraivovrres,

many

things in

Homer

NOTES.
14.
i.

103
,

r6v exppevov
;

<|>o|3ov

the fear of failure at sea Stallbaum metus qui cum superioribus terroribus proxime Gottleber considered that EXKr/vuv was go erat coniunctus. verned by t-xoy-cvov, the sense being timor qui Graecos incese.
;

the next fear of the Greeks cf. TO e^s tpyov supr. 1. 7. So

quo occupati erant\ But though ^xo^cu undoubtedly governs the gen. with the meaning to have hold of, or to be next to, border upon , yet 0o/3os fyercu TWOS is scarcely an Nor is there any difficulty in taking intelligible phrase. by itself.
serat,
<?x<>-

16. v[ipavi This clause with

the result is
817

with

TraiSevdrjvai

robs &\.

sums up and concludes the

subject of

Marathon and Salamis.

CHAPTEIl
Plataeae,
3.
iffSir]

XII.
glories.
,

and the Athenian naval

= when we come

to this

the previous victories

having been achieved by the Athenians alone.


of nearly all the 4. fyiwav the active is the reading ct/AiW manuscripts, and is retained by Stallbaum in his text. the person with accusative means to ward off from another 8 helped being in dat. case: Horn. II. i. 456, Aaj/aolo-i The sense then is that the Ath. and Lac. delivered the rest of Greece from the main dangers of the war. Bekker reads ^vvavro repelled the chief danger; while Gottleber
,
d/jivi>eii>.

\oiyoi>

suggests

f/i>v<rav

accomplished

iroXXal JJLCV iroXeis Thebes had zealously aided the 7. Persian cause, and Boeotia generally and Thessaly were friendly, while Persia was still strong in the islands and coasts of the

Aegean.
the King himself: jScuriXeus being 8. avT6s...pacriXvs equivalent to a proper name does not require the def. article.
ib.

IJYV&.XTO
.

was reported
ws
cf.

attempt

For

8iav.

to be contemplating a fresh Legg. 783 D, xprj dia.voe iffdai ws

104

MZNEXENUS.
iK
:

CHAP. XIII.

so Thuc. vii. 21, tirixfifnjffeiv irpbs 9. eirixeiprfo-wv A0. the more common constr. is with dat. have in this dialogue other instances of prepositional constr. as 2. 17, ZirovTai ; cf. 22. 6. fj.T fftov
TOI>S

We

11.

T&.OS TTJS
.

<rci>TT]pfa,s

the final touch in the deliver

rAos eTriTidfrat is an expression which ex the gen. is added to denote the nature and sphere plains It is a genitive of apposition or explanation; of the TAoj.
ance of Greece
itself:
cf.

r^Xos 6avdroLO etc.

neut. for masc., very common in a 12. irav TO (Bappopov sense. The deliverance of the seas from the comprehensive Persian power was begun by the victory of Mycale, won on the same day as the battle of Plataeae, and was finally accomplished by the successes of Cimon, 476 465 B.C. The expedition to Egypt, 460 455, was not so happy in its results Thuc. i. 104,
;

109.
18.

6iri3ov\Viv

<j>6op$

with

Xen. Anab. v. 6. 29, avros tirefiovXeve Sia.^a\\eiv plot In Plat. Protag. 343 c, we have a combination of (1) and fj.e.
(3),
TOI>T(J}

dat., (2) with inf.

to plot for

to plot against e7ri/3. means (1) as in the present passage, (3) to

tTnt3ov\et<i)v

Ko\ov<rtu

avro.

CHAPTEE
Triumph over Grecian
neeian wars.
ir6\i This must be 1. by the whole city ircio-T) T[] explained as meaning that all her energies were devoted to the cause of Greece, but still it scarcely gives a satisfactory sense, as it would imply that other wars were less unanimously pro secuted. Stallbaum reads TTOS ndey, a very natural arrange
.

foes.

The Boeotian and Pelopon-

ment
sense.

correspond to

of words in rhetorical speech, irda-r) being added to irds in the interests of sound rather than of

2. the constr. is accommodated to the sense vir^p lavrwv of the collective expression irda-g ry iroXei so infr. 16. 14 we have or0as following avry, sc. T-Q Tro Xei cf. Rep. 599 K, 5
: :
<rk

7roXis...(T0as

NOTES.
3.
<ipijvT]s

105

S -ycv. Isocrates, Panath. 360, speaks of regu terms of peace concluded by Cimon with the Persians. is followed by Aristid. Panath. 264, and Plut. Cimon, c. 13. He It is however extremely doubtful if a formal treaty was ever made. Plato s words need not indicate more than a cessation

lar

of warlike operations.
4. o 8i] <jn\t quod quidem solet : for neut. rel., re 98, 9. ferring to its antecedent in a general way, see Madv. to be fond of, freq. to be wont : Thuc. iii. 42, /xer 0i\&>, avoids 0i\e? yiyve<rdai, it commonly accompanies folly .

5.
rj\os is

trjXos

rivalry,

emulation
s self

:
<j>0ovos,

envy, jealousy
s level, (pdovos

the wish to raise one


s

to

another

to

drag another down to one


8.

own.

at or near Tavdypq. :.tv is commonly used ev Tcwrypcj of the locality of a battle ; so infr. 1. 13 see note on Thuc. iv. 5. The Lac. had undertaken to establish the Theban supre macy in Boeotia, in return for assistance against Athens.
:

10.

ci|jL(}>i<rpT]Tt]o-inov

go

Diodorus

xi.

80.

Thucydides

however, a more trustworthy authority, says that the Athe nians were defeated.
11.

WXOVTO

after

the Thebans to defend their was in 455.

Tanagra the Lac. returned home, leaving own interests ; Thuc. i. 108. This

12. this may perhaps mean after three rpiTfl np.epa Otherwise the statement is at variance with days struggle the account of Thucydides, i. 108, according to whom the battle of Oenophyta was fought about two months after that of Tanagra, the Athenians having again marched into Boeotia under the command of Myronides.
.

14. especially used of restoring an exile: so Ko.TqYo. yov Aesch. Sept. 647, Kardfa 5 dvdpa rovoe /ecu iro\iv ?|ei cf. Ar. Ran. 1165, tfrevyuv avrip (an exile) i]Ki re Kal
:

19. passing over the intermediate history iroXlpou -yev. the orator comes to the Peloponnesian war the first incident selected being the triumph at Pylus in the seventh year of the war, B.C. 425. The events are related at length by Thucydides,
;

iv.

241.

82

106
20.

MENEXENUS.

CHAP. XIII.

TCJXOVTWV the Peloponnesians invaded Attica nearly every year, and caused great distress by ravaging the country and driving the inhabitants within the city walls. Note change of tense in KTiv6vrwv= thus continuing to repay
.

rank and consideration.


2<f>a-yC<j

the chief Lac. TOVS iftejx. AO.K Thuc., v. 15, says that the Spartans captured at Pylus were irpurol re Kal 6/j.olws is. These last words have given ground for much a(f)Lffl Zvyyeve discussion, but it is clear that the captives were men of high
22.

23. the island lying off Pylus and shelter 4v rg ing the harbour. Thucydides calls it Sphacteria ; and ei/ ry is a correction found in some S0a/rT /7ptp manuscripts in the The modern name is Sphagia see note on present passage. Thuc. iv. 4 and 8.
:

24. dire Soo-av the captives were restored in 421 on the conclusion of an alliance for fifty years between Athens and Thuc. v. 24. Sparta,

n^v in this sentence the clauses with p.ev and inverted. The sense is that though an internecine right against barbarians, yet in a quarrel between states of the same blood the victor should be ready to sheathe his sword.
25.

seem war was

-irpos

ib.

|xexP b VKTJS
i

and no further
ijp.<|>.

see note

on

9. 32.

<j>orj3i]Ti

30. if any one did maintain TIS apa el apa, Note double augment in ijfiapa = if, which is not likely. so we have fyupdow etc. from avopd&w, ijvei^^W an d from d^xo/xcu etc., one augment going before and fjve<rxbfJ. one after the preposition.
:

fjv

r]i>

33.

oTcuria<rd<rr]S

(rrdffis is

used of any struggle between

people of the same race, even one of such magnitude as the Peloponnesian war.
35.

TOTC

formerly

lit.

at the time they did so.

VIKWVTCS with gdeiav, showed themselves victorious over delicvvfju takes a participle instead of an infinitive con struction hence where the participle refers to the subject of the main sentence it is put in the nom. without a pronoun
36.
, ;
:

NOTES.
of.

107

Soph. Ant. 20, 577X015 rt Ka\xa^ou<r ^TTOS, you are clearly brooding over something, lit. you show clearly that you are brooding . Note the use of the imperf. partcp. VIKUVTCS (not viK^avres) SO Thuc. i. 108, tvlKwv Aa/ce5ai/ioJuoi id. v. 49, ira.yKpa.Ti.ov
: :

Mica..
etc. is

conqueror

is general, the use of Kpartw, similar cf. Madv. 110.


: ;

The usage

VIKU>

<pevyw

being equivalent to (to be an exile),

am

CHAPTEE
The end of the Peloponnesian of the city after civil strife.

XIV.

war

and the noble behaviour

1. the Sicilian expedition and the last rpfrros 8^ iro\|JLOS period of the Peloponnesian war, from 415 to 405 B.C.

3. iroXXol ne v to this corresponds TroXXoi 5 , 1. 10, the in termediate clauses, ofs fiotjd. etc., not affecting the construc tion of the main sentence.
4.

vir^p TTJS

ACOVT.

terference in Sicily. in 427, Time. iii. 86. alliance , ib.


8.

the ostensible cause of Athenian in first despatched a small expedition Sid TOWS opKovs, they pleaded an ancient

They

by reason of this they gave in thus used means to cry off i.e. to flag, fail, etc. 551, ravra ptv ovv &Treliroi rts a^, olfAai, dpyv&v, a man might bewail till he was tired id. Con. 1264, dv airdiruffiv, v^pL^effQai virdpei, you will have to submit to
TOVTO) aireiirovres
.

direnreiv

Dem. Meid.

u>s

assaults

till

The present
Xen. Eq.
i.

your assailants are tired tense is supplied by airayopetu


.

infr.

17. 2

11. 9, aTrayopetw Bew/j-evos.


.

OVK direpoOffi, The perfect is airdp^Ka : Plat. Phaed. 99 D, has sunk under aTTfiprjKa ffKoir&v : Eur. Or. 91, air. KO.KOIS, evils Dem. Olynth. iii. 30, d.ireipT)K(>Twv xpwo-fft, having failed in money . It will be seen that the construction is with a participle, or dative case, the latter being either the dat. of the instrumental cause as in the present passage, or denoting the thing in which the failure occurs.

121, fapovres

For future we have Thuc. they will not grow weary of

paying tribute
:

108

MENEXENUS.
"

CHAP. XIV.

= vvliose enemies praise them more for 8. tSv ot i\Qpoi So Stallbaum, prudence and valour than other men s friends who considers ^-raivov x et * be equivalent to eiraivovcri, on the This is the only good analogy of jj.e/j.\J/iv and yicoyu^y tx* 1 sense to be extracted from the words but TT. x etj/ usually
.
"

means
11.

to be praised

after the disastrous result of the The actions spoken of were certain expedition. operations against the Peloponnesians and revolted allies in 412, detailed in the early part of the eighth book of Thuc. As these successes were insignificant, the subsequent victories of Cynos-sema and Abydos (411) and of Cyzicus (410) are probably in the speaker s mind.
Iv rats yavjiax-

Sicilian

13.

8 8
etc.

etirov

with TOV troK^ov,

that point in the war,

which

16. they brought themselves, had the heart ToXjiTJam used of anything against the grain, or against one s nature.
,

So infr. 17. 11. e7riKT)pvKv<rao-6at, to make overtures to a word always used of conciliatory communications. The treaty with Persia is given by Thuc. viii. 18. It was concluded in
,

412.
21.
olofAe vcov
lit.
i.

sc.

TUV iroKenlwv
3, off
,

understood:

Thuc.

iv.

airi\t]p.|Xv<i>v,

cut

comp. Xen. Hel.


KO.TO,

6. 19, 6

gen. abs. with subject dvriXeyovTwv 64, where see note. i.e. blockaded by Callicratidas 5 HLbvwv eiroXiopKeiTO Kal Kara yijv Kal
: :

6d\a.TTav.

23.

avrol ifjLpdvT S
all

110 ships, embarking

Xen. Hel. i. 6. 24, the Ath. manned of age to serve, whether bond or free .
.

recovered for burial 26. <xvcupe0vTs the battle of Arginusae (406) are known to all.

The events

of

ib. oik negatives both the participle and the OVK., .Kcivrai verb. Those whose bodies could not be found had nevertheless a bier in their honour and a part in the funeral ceremony : ot Thuc. ii. 34, jj.ia 8 K\ivr) KWI] 0fyercu tarpuv.^ T&V av ju.i} evpeQuiffiv ts dvalpeaiv.
a<paj
uj>,

32.

TTJ I]JJLT.

8ia<j>opa

the real cause of the overthrow of


inflicted

Athens was the disastrous defeat

by Lysander

at

NOTES.

109

Aegospotami in 405, of which no mention is here made, though the conditions on which peace was granted are referred to in
the beginning of the next chapter.
35.

Kal TJTTii0Tjnv

sc. i)0

ijtJiun>

cu/Tutt
:

.:

common
ii.
^

ellipse
E,

where active and passive occur together


a\\r]\ovs AdiKwcrl re Kal
dSt/con/rat, sc.

Rep

358
:

orav

UTT

d\\ri\wv

see other

instances in Stallbaum

and Loers.

the struggle between the democracy 36. 6 oiKCios irdX. under Thrasybulus and the thirty tyrants, B.C. 403.

a natural metaphor of disorder in the body 39. voo-rjo-ai : Dem. etc. For aor. cf . Hdt. v. 28, vofffaava politic cf. 9. 30, note.
:
<rrd<7t

42.

irpos

TOVS

EXevo-ivi

when Thrasybulus occupied Peiraeeus;


thirty
ib.

the thirty retired to Eleusis the adherents of the

remained in Athens

(fr currei).

20vro
:

cluded
46.
ib.

settled, ordered for themselves , i.e. con see Lid. and Sc. and note on Thuc. iv. 17 and 18.

vir

dXXijXwv

with

reX., cf.

note on tiralvov Zrvxf,

2. 4.

means
48.

SioXX. to reconcile them to each other by such on the occa as are in our power . cv rots roioto-Se,
.

sion of ceremonies like this


rots Kpar. avrciiv

the gods of the lower world.

CHAPTER
The
3.

XV.

selfish

ambition of Sparta.

the juxtaposition of this word with KCIKWJ is exceedingly ugly and it is bracketed by Bekker and Loers as being merely a gloss explanatory of oik ej/Sews. Stallbaum however retains it, regarding /ca/cws traObitres as opposed to f]/j.ijva.vTO and kafcSs to OVK ^5ews.
LKCLVWS
;

ib.

OVK IvScws

linvvavro

they retaliated in no inade

quate degree.

110
5.

MENEXENUS.
s
v...oftxv

CHAP. XVI.

Dem.

for the double indirect interrogation cf. robs Lept. 485, <rvvLed 8v rpbirov, w avdpes Ad., 6 S6Xo
/caXws, /ceXeuet TiBtvcu.

v6fj.ovs, cJs
6.

TTpie\o|jLvoL

Treptatp^w, lit. to take Xov, of removing walls

stripping away like leaves from a Thuc. iv. 51, retx os from around which surrounded a city.
:

tree.

""/-

7. Kivovs the speaker is at Athens, among Athenians ; he therefore calls the Greeks of Peloponnesus tudvot. though they had been that moment mentioned.

dv9*
services.

wv

i.e.

&vrl

TOVTUV 8n, in requital for our good

9. piT "EXXrjo-1 for "EXXycrij pyre 7rp6s dX. K.T.\. ; or else the sentence is elliptic, its meaning being that Athens was determined neither to help (individual) Greek states against other Greek states, nor (the whole of Hellas) against a bar barian attack.

14.

Tttvr

agebant,

made

pursued their purpose : Lat. hoc irpa.TTov this their object, devoted themselves to this.

CHAPTER
again obliged to take of the liberties of Greece.
is 1.

XVI.

Athens

up arms, as the champion

Bekker

ou8 tir aXXwv nor in the time of other men this is s correction and gives an excellent sense. The manu
:

which has no meaning. Stallbaum and Loers have oi)5^ irpo TroXXcU^ eruv, for which there is some slight MS authority. Other conjectures are
script reading is ovSt TTO\\UV avdpuirwv,
oi>8

irdXaiuv

and

ovd

TroXXuJi aivw yeveuiv.

It is to

be observed that Socrates

subsequent to his

own

death,

which

now proceeds to events was in 399.


:

2. the meaning is, the subsequent events, ov-.-Xfyoip. av the should I relate them, would be no tales of ancient times words 01; irdXat... yeyovora form the predicate of TO. /teni ravra:

so Loers, neque enim vetera, quae sequuntur, referrem.


4.

TWV Tc EXXijvcov this would have been followed by ical had the regularity of construction been observed, but
,

NOTES.
it is

Ill
,

being
6.

changed by a slight anacoluthon TO made an infinitive clause dependent on TO

Oeiorarov.

of a change or with inf. clause ircpMTTTJvai coming round of fortune: Thuc. i. 120, s Tovvavrlov TrfpitffTi].

avrw

laus,

Persians, in dismay at the victorious career of Agesisucceeded in forming a Grecian confederacy against Sparta, B.C. 395.
.

The

This formula occurs only after an 8. dXX TJ except actual or implied negative. See Sandys s note on el fj.fr wda7. Isocr. Paneg. 42, fj.w aXXws...a\\ 77,
8.

dirwXXv
ol
IJL

tried to destroy
airw\\tTi)v.

was

for destroying

Soph.

0. T. 1454,
15.

cu5n}

p<M]9.

by openly

joining the league against

Sparta.
20. 81 Kal 10. Conon escaped from Aegospotami and fled to Evagoras in Cyprus he remained there some years, till he was put in command of the Persian fleet with Pharna<|>vya8as

bazus.
in all probability corrupt, known to history. The confederacy against Sparta comprised the Argives, Corinthians and Thebaiis names which have given rise to various conjec tures as to the true reading. If I might add to the number I should suggest YLepeuv as giving a forcible sense and resembling llapiwv in form.
23.
vir^p

Ilapfov

the reading

is

as

no war on behalf
;

of the Parians is

CHAPTER XVU.
Her
allies sacrifice

the

common

interest

and peace

is

made.

2. dirayopevovTas see note on 14. 8. The Spartan naval power was unable to withstand the Graeco-Persian fleet.

3.

wash
4.

his

to diroo-Ttjvai hands of the

withdraw, secede from the alliance; or matter as in Dem. F. L. 45.


,

ovcrircp Trporcpov

Thuc.

viii.

treaty

by which the Lac. gave up Asia

58 gives the terms of a to the Persian King

412 B.C.

112
5.
7.
el

MENEXENUS.
n&Xoi
[A^V

CHAP. XVII.

as the price of his continuing our ally.


.

TWV

cX.

.e\|/v<r9T]

he was mistaken in

so in act.

Soph. Aj. 1382, tyevcras


11.

/*e e\Tri5os.

OVK

eroX[jiT]<ra|jLV

could not bring ourselves

thus to

violate our feelings of


12.

honour and patriotism.


yevvcuov

TO

-y

T<

ns ToX.

and

foetid,

subject to

ptpcuov

etc. predicate.
:

14. because we are 8id TO ctvai... "EXXTjves "EXXrjves in nom. because the construction is accommodated to the sense, as if wets or oi ToXircu had been the subject of the main sen tence instead of TO rrjs 7r6X. yev.
ib. purely, without admixture elKiKpiv^ is clXiKpivus derived either (1) from 2X77, eiXrj, the sun s warmth or the sun light, and Kptvu, or more probably (2) from eifXw, to roll (or the
.

kindred 61X77 or Z\i) = grex, turma) and Kpt, to test. According to the former derivation it means held up and judged by the sunlight ; according to the latter the meaning is discerned

baum on Phaed.

by rolling or sifting or sifted into separate parcels and the word should be written eiX. with the aspirate see Stall45. 66 A, and Sandys on Isocr. .Demon. 12,
,
:

15. IlcXo /res Pelopses or Cadmuses etc. i.e. foreign ad venturers like them cf. Symp. 218 B, bptiv av Qaidpovs,
,

Aydttuvas K.T.\.

Phaedr. 229 D, o^Xos Topybvuv KO! Hrjyuauv.

The plural thus used has often a strong tinge of contempt, as when Clytemnestra calls her husband ~Kpvvr[t8wv /j.el\iy/ji.a,
Aesch. Ag. 1430. We may note a somewhat similar class use of the plural in Latin, e.g. Hor. Sat. i. 7, 8, Sisennas, Barros, ut equis praecurreret albis, where we should say, a Sisenna, a Barrus so luv. x. 108, quid Crosses quid Pompeios evertit ? what overthrew a Pompeius and a Crassus ?
:

17.

v6|ug>

by ordinance of
2
:

man

freq.

opposed to
ei
/.CTJ

0i5<m

Ar. Eth.

i.

3.

so Hdt.

iv.

39, ov

\^yovaa

vb^,

of the

(merely) political boundary of a country.


18.
airr6s

cuh-ol
self

alone

Ar. Ach. 504,

and Greeks only. very Greeks "EXXr]VS not uncommonly means by one s self hence ai)roi yap typev, of the Athenians when no
,

NOTES.

113
_

In constr. "EX. \& predicate in foreigners were in the city. agreement with the subject of olKodpev. Note in the following line the emphatic position of the pred. icaOapov, genuine .

has sunk deep in , perf. intr. fr. 19. cvrerT]K to pour in while melted: Soph. El. 1311, fuo-os ^T^Tr}K^
20.

/not.

fyttS 8

ovv

ovv corresponds closely to the Lat.

ceterum and may generally be rendered however . It is (1) as in the present passage, to resume the narrative or argument after a longer or shorter digression (2) merely adversative particle cf. Aesch. Ag. 1042, d 3 ovv dvdyKij
: :

used,

main
as an
rrjed

tTripptiroi TVXTJS,

where see Paley


ovv,

note.

Sometimes we
(this

find
:

an

elliptic usage of el 8
:

if

however

may

not be)
as

Soph. Ant. 722


ib.

Eur. Hip. 508.

we stood out

|tovw0T]^v irdLXiv against Darius

we were
;

left

alone again

when

cf. 18.

19.

to the same state as that in conse 23. ls Tavrci, eg cSv quence of which i.e. we were abandoned by our natural allies. Kal irpoTpov, lit. formerly also. KO.L is thus used in compari sons so freely that it is often difficult to give an equivalent ren
,

dering.
Ar. Vesp. 1085: Note that ovv is not commonly used by the best prose authors except in such phrases
24.
er^v flew
s

with heaven

blessing

nXX

S/J.MS

dirti}<r6fji.eoda.

^vv deois irpbs

e<nrpav.

as this.
ib. <5Lp.tvov...0p.e0a referring to the peace of Antalcidas concluded in B.C. 387. It was the work of Sparta, and only The Greek cities Sparta gained honour or advantage from it. in Asia were sacrificed, and the fruits of the long struggle which the Greeks had maintained against Persia were completely The orator merely points out that Athens fared destroyed. better than might have happened. Speaking of the same peace Demosthenes, Androt. 598, says elpyvijs MX^T^ oTrolas rivbs as if the Athenians had dictated terms to their foes. e,

25. TOIS r\^r. diroiK^as retained by Athens.

Lemnos, Imbros and Scyros were

26. no doubt the Lacedaemonians were ofirtos d-yair^Tws weary of the war, and glad to conclude peace, especially on advantageous terms.

114
28.

MENEXENUS.

CHAP. XVtII.

4v Kopv0(j> after the Spartan victory at Coroneia (B.C. 394) the war between Sparta and the allied confederacy was carried on for the most in the territory of Corinth. Lechaeum, the W. port of Corinth, was betrayed to the Lacedaemonians a Corinthian party, Xen. Hel. iv. 4. by

30. cK(3oX6vTCs referring to the naval victory of Cnidos gained by Conon and Pharnabazus in B.C. 394, which destroyed the Spartan supremacy at sea.

CHAPTEE

XVIII.

These are the deeds of your fathers. their sons, to tread in their steps.

They

call

on you,

1. these then are the deeds . The sentence TO, |iv 8rj concludes with two appositional clauses, TO, ntv dp. roXXa (sc.
6i>Ta)...Tci
l

I)TTO\. /c.r.X.

the plural subject jne/mv. is ji.(iVT]jivovs... iravT dvSpa resolved into the distributive singular Trdj/r wdpa, a construc tion very common with ^acrros. have the same construction in Latin with quisque, e.g. Tac. Hist. ii. 44, increpant,...suum
6.
<

We

quisque flagltium aliis obiectantes.


7.
tto-rrtp
:

ev iroXep-w

like

soldiers
is

rades

the rest of the sentence

exhorting their com metaphorically expressed in

military language.
XcCireiv TI^V TOIV not to desert the post cf. p.i} de Ehod. lib. 200, where a comparison is drawn out be tween the duties of citizens and the duties of soldiers, r-nv VTTO T&V irpoydvuv rd%iv iv Ty iro\irdq. Trapadedo/jifrrjv \eiTrovras so Socrates refuses to desert the post in which the gods have stationed him, Plat. Apol. 28 E, 5etj/ot dv efyv elpyaff/mfros el... TOV deov TdTTovTos...\iirot/ji,i rr^v rd^tv. have the subst. Xi7rorai a, desertion Dem. Meid. 568: cf. Xt7roraiov ypa<pr).
8.
:

Dem.

We

9.

KaK g

cowardice
KO.I

ovdt

\7i/j.aros KaKrj.

Kada and

Crito, 45 E, KaKiq. rivi Kal dvd\Ki8a

Aesch. Sept. 616, ws /ca/c6s are used in the same sense dvai Spii} Horn. II. viii. 153, "E/crw/j
:
oi>x

adv/j.oi>
:

<re

NOTES.
11.

115
;

future

Xoiirw aXXos

future

lit.

remaining

so rb \onrov,

for the

on the other hand almost invariably


i

refers to

past time: e.g.

Dem. Lept. 461, irapa 6 V/MV dSecDs a av \dfiy * u your city whatever a T v yovv aXXoi xf vov man has once received he used at any rate to be allowed to In this passage, in which the speaker is discussing a keep change of the laws for rewarding public services, he makes a rhetorical change of construction, and instead of saying ex*" the imperfect form. We virdpxet, throws the sentence into have an exception in Dem. Androt. 594, TOVTOV 5 ireipdaro^ai Kal vvv Kal rbv ahXov airavra a/j.vye<rdai x/>oW, where the meaning is plainly for the future
ns x
lv V7TTJPX
. .

13.

SIKCUOS eiju
i

8lKai6v tcrl

/tot,

am bound
fell
:
:

in justice
to

15.

TI iraVxoiev

in case anything
if

happened

them

so Thuc. iv. cf. Cic. Tusc. i. 38, o <pripr)/ji.&os a/)%etv, et TI ttcftvoi irdffxoiev 43. 104, Anaxagoras...quaerentibus velletne Clazomenas in patfiam, si quid ei accidisset, auferri etc. Note that in sentences such as this, referring in oratio obliqua to past time, el with the optative often represents -r\v with the subjunctive in oratio directa. Thus in English, as I will go becomes he said he so the command if anything happen (i.e. shall would go happen), do so becomes he told us to do so if anything

a well-known euphemism, meaning

they

happened^.
17.

\ap6vT6S 8vvap.iv

if

the power were granted

18. oxoveiv CK. & &v the strictly regular constr. with verbs of hearing, ace. of thing heard and gen. of person from whom it is heard: Horn. Od. xii. 389, TOUTO 5

CHAPTER
sions.
6.

XIX.

Courage and virtue are the only true and lasting posses
dSfoyrov etvai ftv K eKTrj/j,tj>y
v fiiov

life is
:

as

a^3.

also with

so Legg. 926 B, not worth living fos, Dem. Meid. 557, a^. yer
:

116
8.

MENEXENUS.
T\vnf<ravTi

CHAP.
death
,

XIX.

after his

added in explanation

of

v-rrb

yijs.

9.

edv TI

teal

oXAo

for this idiomatic use of

/ecu cf.

Madv.
13

223.
10.

virtue
ib.

per dpcTTJs in general.

manliness,

manly courage
this
so.

but in

1.

TOVTOU Xck7r6|Ava

failing in

the duty of

manly bravery: the neuter pronoun often thus takes the place of an abstract noun of different gender. For a similar use of
the
rel. see

note on 13.

4.

18. knavery, rascality : Cic. de Off. iravovpYfa. scientia quae est remota a iustitia, calliditas potius
,

i.

19,

quam

Mere intellect says Julius Hare, sapientia est appellanda. is as hard-hearted and as heart-hardening as mere sense; and the union of the two, when uncontrolled by the conscience, and without the softening, purifying influences of the moral affections, is all that is requisite to produce the diabolical ideal of our nature (Guesses at Truth).
19.
TTOS give

8id iravros iracrav irdvrws the reiterated forms of a deep emphasis to this impassioned appeal. So infr.
iraa>Ta

21. 29, iraa a.v TTOVTUV irapa

rbv

i n the first if possible of the place gives the next best : Dem. Meid. 564, the fiaXiffra (JLV davaros, el 8k /X.TJ, Trdvra ra ovra atfitXecrdai, best penalty for such a man is death, the next best the for feiture of all his property .

20.

ndXitrTa

(i-e

best course;

8e

JIT|

24.

irapcwncevcurcua-Oe
d
Trapf<rKevd{TO

with

fut.

Tewo
monly
;

eirt^Tjcrd/xei os,
.

Thuc. v. 8, participle he made his dispositions


:

to attack the foe

by stratagem

wapaa-Kevd^ofjuti
;

very

com

takes fut. particip. with

u?s

also inf. with or without


CTTI, cos eiri,

and prepositional constructions


Ka,TaxpT)<r<|Avoi

etc.

25. abutor. 26.

to use

up

or

misuse

like Lat.

The

olofxevto

rl
is

following dvai

from Lightfoot

re,

thinking himself to be somewhat s note on Gal. ii. 6, T&V those who are looked up to as authorities .
tvai
.

NOTES.
The expression
is
:

117

sometimes used in a depreciatory way as in


.

Plat. Apol. 41 E, tav doK&ffl rt etrat /j.T)dy ovres Euthyd. 303 c, T&V fffJ.VUV 8r) KO.L SOKOVVTUV TL ftvdl OvStv VfJUV /J.t\i COHlp. Gal.

exact shade of meaning which it bears must always be determined by the context Here it is depreciatory of those who pride them selves on a honorable name without merit of their own. ns is used in the same way, e.g. Eur. EL 939, ^ix ets Tt * ^val 8O in Lat. aliquis, aliquid : Cic. ad Ait. iii. 15, ut me velis esse aliquem: luv. i. 74, si vis esse aliquid.
vi.
3,
el

yap 8oKi ns

elvcu TL fj-ydtv &v.

The

27.

rip,, |tii

8t

eavrdv
te

cf.

luv.

viii.

7476

censer i laude tuorum, Pontice, noluerim sic ut nihil ipse futurae laudis agas. miserum est aliorum incurnbere famae.
28. etvai...Tijj.ds that there should be honours : the words elvai Tijwds yovtw (the existence of honours) form the subject of the sentence, /caXos Stall(sc. t<Tri) being the predicate.
0??<r.

baum compares Eur. Med.


gain
is

145, rl 8t pot tfv tri /c^Sos; what further life to me? Loers unnecessarily altered /ca\6s #770-. into the accusative, making the whole a sentence in oratio

obliqua dependent on the sense supplied from yvbvTas.

Kal XP- Ka^ TI 30. we sav either... or, disjunctively: the Greek idiom emphasizes the fact that both are discreditable, but without implying that both happen together: so rc...Kai
K"

infr.

1.

32,

and

often.
;

from lack dat. of the instrumental cause. of one s own Tit. i. 12, ?5ios O.VT&V TTJOO^TTJS, a prophet of their own fSios in classical Greek is always opposed in sense either to a\X6rptos (as here) or to Koa>6s in later Greek it sometimes is merely equivalent to suus. For construction of gen. of the personal pronoun in apposition to a The same construction is 67. possessive pronoun see Madv. common in Latin with meus, tuus etc., cf. Cic. de Off. i. 33. 119,
32.
ctiropia

IStav avrov,

ad suam cuiusque naturam,


33.
4dv...l iriTi]8v<rrjT6

to

each one

own nature

edv, OTO.V

etc.

with aor. subj. = si

with second future in Latin.


ib.
<f>(Xoi

irapd

<f>(\ovs

Tro/ATrr;

oafouuiUf

^IXr)

ytfyvoftfrq

Loers compares Legg. 740 E, &cib. 915 E, rbv irapb,


:
<j)i\<j}i>

^o\j\biJ.fvov tpavlfeiv

<pi\ov

irapa

<j>l\ois:

for other instances of

juxtaposition see

Bekker

s note.

118

MENEXENUS.

CHAP.

XX.

the same phrase is used Phacfl. 34. r\ irpoo-qKovcra jioipa 113 E, and Legg. 903 E: in both passages it means the due which souls are assigned their fit habi portion or award by The same meaning must be given here tation after death. though both Stallbaum and Bekker follow Loers in rendering a periphrasis for death it mortis circumlocutio,
;

will give you kindly welcome so Grito 54 c, OVK eu/a. ae vwod^ovrai. fuf^ev^s is especially used of the favour of divine and superhuman powers.

36.

V|iv<os

01

iv

"AiSov

i>6/j.oi

37. lpi]<r9tt this be the end.

lit.

let this

have been said

let this suffice,

CHAPTER XX.
Do
3.

not sorrow over

much

but be strong and true.

The

city will be- true to you.


|uj |vvoSvp<r6cu

dependent on

xp-fj,

as is

shown by the

context.
14.
TJ
:

JM}

iff*.,

etvcu

parents

^/^repoi

nom. because

either that they are not truly our it belongs to the subject of the

sentence.

or that we are belied by those who praise ijjxwv Rep. 391 D, ofa vvv /carai/ etfSoj rcu avruv, of the false legends about heroes and demigods.
ib.
:

-fj

us

15.

XP ^
1
;

SI ovSlrcpa
xpi?,

sc. yiyve(r9ai
:

thus supplied from the context


a-jroTravtai

ovdt rl ae
.

the infinitive is often Horn. IL xvi. 721, Tlirre /mx^s why dost thou cease from battle ? tis
:

not right
16.

(to cease)

^pw
X6y<fj

to be taken with tiraiv. elvat.


;

fyyy

is

opposed in

sense to the orators.


ib.

here

it is

contrasted with the verbal eulogies of

withoWas: note the distinction between appear to be, and 0atVo^at uv, I appear being, The emphatic cadence of the following i. e. I manifestly am. words is to be observed, and the double juxta-position T$ OVTI... ovras avdpas avSp&v cf. supr. 19. 33, irapd. 0/Xous. Loers cites Legg. 950 A, KaivoTO/j-las aXXiyXots efJuroiovvTUv ^vwv i-tvoi il
cj>aivojxc

vovs

<f>aivofj.ou

elvcu, I

<f>t\oi

NOTES.
Politic. 303 C, /j.eyiffTovs 6
yiyveffdai.

119
/ecu

ovras

/tu/iTjras

yfyrjras

TUV (roipiffTuv found in Bekker s note.


18.

<ro0t<rTas.

Other instances

may

be

much

the (well-known saying) Nothing too /*. ay. is the subject, TrdX. Xey. being predicate in apposition therewith. Note the use of the present \ey6Xcyofwvov and X^o-Gai f a current saying : so freq.
.

TO u/qSev a-yav

In this sentence r6

rt>

/jt.voi>,

used adverbially, as the saying goes.


}u)Scv d-yav

ib.

saying is following

commonly
is

prohibitive ; Lat. ne quid nimis. attributed to Chilon of Lacedaemon.


:

This

The

the account given by Plato, Protag. 343 B ovrot d-n-apx^v TTJS <ro0/a? (the Seven Sages) /ecu KOivfj AtroXXwvi els TOV veuv rbv v AeX^ots, ypfyavres avtdeffav See raOra a 5^ iravres yvuidi aavrbv /cat fj.r)fev dyav. Stallbaum s and Wayte s notes on the passage. Such sayings were characteristic of the poets and philosophers of the sixth century B.C. For the Seven Sages compare Grote s History of Greece, ch. 38, p. 80. Ancient authorities vary considerably as to the authorship of the various maxims ascribed to them, and even as to their number and their names.
%vi>e\86i>Ts
r<p

V/J.VOV<TI,

by
se

this passage is translated at length era) -yip dvSpC 19. Cicero, Tusc. v. 12. 36.
ib. els

avrbv dvrjpTTiTai
:

depend on himself:

Cic.

ex

apta sunt
21.

cf.

Dem.

depending on
cuwpLTcu
tv

fals. leg. 346, d^aprw/i^rous one hope after another.


:

e\irl<jiv

Thnc. vii. 77, hang in suspense, waver Cicero thus renders the passage : aliorum aut bono casu aut contrario pendere ex nee suspensa alterius eventu et errare coguntur.

T$

avrtp Kivdvvif) aiiapovfMat.

22.

other
23.

is

Kal TO, Kvov the (supposed)

nom.

to
is

yvdyKaffrai.

man who

that c/cct^os, without independence.

dpio-Ta irapeo-K.
est.

Cic. huic optime vivendi ratio

com-

parata

virtues,

The man thus minded possesses the four cardinal righteousness of life (= justice), temperance, courage,
et

and prudence.
35. TIS eVri

so Isocr. Evag. 189, ef TIS


TWI>

<TTIV

TO?S TT\evn]K6<n TTfpl

ti>6d8e

927

A, Ste^eX^ei^,

us dpa ai TUV

yiyvo/j-tvuv reX. if/vxai

cf.

Plat. Legg.

8vi>a/Mi>

%x ovff l

Ttm

G. P.

120
T\ci>T
r)<ra.o

MENEXENUS.
ai,
fj

CHAP. XXI.

rwv /car dvQpuirwv 10 (11). 5, argues that any knowledge which the dead may have of things on earth must make but a feeble impression, not strong enough at any rate to affect their hap
Aristotle Eth.
i.

piness.

in this way : by thus acting, explained by 36. OVTWS the participles which follow: Gorg. 478 c, op ovv ourws av... unei)5cuM<w&n-aros d.\dpurroi, &vdpuiros ct-rj, tar/)eu6^6i/oj pleasing opp. to ^dXiar av
;
,

what concerns us almost i7/ue?s, but 39. TO, ii|Jirepa... less direct. The following words remind us of a passage in Pericles speech, addressed to the parents of the slain, Thuc. ii. 44, rb 5 evrvxts, ot civ r^s evTrpeTreffTaT-ns \dxu<rir, ucrirep o ide
,

fjitv

vvv reXevr^s
42.

u^tieZs

5^ XUTTT/S.
:

vrav0a Tpe irovres Gorg. 494 E, ay a evravOa so tvrt, fKei etc. are often used with verbs implying direction or motion, just as we say to look there, to come here, instead of thither

and

hither.

we would make this appeal : 46. 7rapaK\vojjL0 &v the optative thus used is almost equivalent to the future in The speakers first put dicative, but less strong and direct. and then add that forward their request with moderation they know that the city will do her part, even without words of
:

theirs.

Stallbaum, with some manuscript authority, reads the imperf. ind. irapeKe\vo fj.ed dv, we should make (lit. have been making) this appeal i.e. if it were necessary, but this is not the case.
,

CHAPTER

XXI.

The city is the true guardian of those Conclusion of the speech.

who

are left alone.

the children )( the parents. 4. TWV [JV...TWV 8 here takes gen. of the person and inf. = we beg of you to do this for other constr. see diet.
:

NOTES.
8.

121
.

presume,

TTOU ( I ye know, I doubt not with Attic urbanity, used in matter of cer before the speaker proceeds with his tainty, to intimate that, argument, he waits for the hearer to affirm the point, or call it

ftrrc ifov
etc.)

= surely,

is,

to

like that of Pericles, by promising that the children will be cared for by the state (Thuc. ii. 46). The subject is however dwelt upon here at greater length and more in detail.

mind Madvig, 272. The speech concludes


,

who

the mid. is used of the state, or people vojtovs OejwvT) enact or pass laws for their own government, the act. is used of an absolute governor who imposes laws on his subjects, or (very freq. in the orators) of the individual legislator or pro poser of a law.
ib.

9.

irpC

in relation to

with

t>6p.

Benefit].

an authority ; a common use of the abstract 11. dp\iQ for the concrete, which is natural when the office itself is the thing to be considered rather than the actual incumbent for V Ta s * aL r l & v T V ^PXV the time. y dpxn = o iv re\ei), Thuc. iv. 15. cf. note on rd re\^ ( =
>

dpx<*l

roi>s

the chief Archon (eTrwvfjLos) ib. apxfj TJirtp jic-yCo-rr] was entrusted with the care of the parents and orphans of those who fell in war, and with the education and guardianship of the
c<rrv

children.
15.

ev -rrarpos
ib.

<r\r[[i.a.ri

so Legg. 859
/j.r)Tpbs /cal

A, ev

irarpos re Kdl

918

E, ev

rpo^oO cr^/iaTt.

either when they 16. eirciSdv ls dvSpos reXos two-iv reach the final point of man s estate , i. e. when they at last become men hi which case the gen. is subjective like rA.os The latter view awTTjplas 12. 11: or rAos= class, position is supported by the phrase reXclv els, lit. to pay to, i. e. be rated or belong to: Legg. 923s, els dvSpas reXeo , to be of with, man s estate Hdt. ii. 51, es "E\\rjvas reXtovcri. Loers cites from the Epinomis, 992 D, els Trpetr/Si/rou rAos he however suggests the propriety of reading reXuxnr.
. :
d<J>iKOfj.tvois

a slight anacoluthon or irregularity of con 17. aTroire fJLirci struction: the strictly regular order would be Ka.Taffracra....tri. re iraiylv ovffi, Kal eireidav...dTroTr^7rovaa. Such variations are

92

122
far

MENEXEN US.

CHAP.

XXI.

from uncommon, especially in sentences with re, and often gain in effect and grace more than they lose in grammatical
precision.

on attaining his eighteenth year ib. iravoirXCq, Koerji/qcraora an Athenian was enrolled among the l0?7/3ot, and after a certain
period of preliminary training served till his twentieth year in the Trepi.ir6\oi or frontier and garrison guard. By iravoir\ia is denoted the full defensive and offensive equipment of a man at arms ; spear, sword, shield, helmet and corslet oir\a often bears the same meaning.
;

18.

v8iKvufievT]...8i8ov<ra

by this
their

gift of their fathers

their fathers* virtues In the next clause 5i8oC<ra by a change of constr. is followed by the inf. = granting, permitting them .

arms displaying and


.

calling to

memory

omen oiwos, lit. f r * ne sa ^ e f 20. olcdvov \o-piv one of the larger birds, from the flight or cry of which omens were sought, hence an omen generally. So Thuc. vi. 27, of the mutilation of the Hermae, when the Sicilian expedition was about to sail, rou ^KTT\OV oiWos edonei elvcu. Cf. Hor. Od.
:

gd

i.

15. 5,

mala duds avi domum

quam multo
id.

repetet Graecia milite.

Epod.

secunda ratem occupare quid moramur alite?


xvi. 22,

ib. apxecrOai Uvai it was especially important that the beginning of anything, such as a journey, an expedition, or a new state of life, should be attended by auspicious circum stances. apfjovra per loaves, to rule with a strong hand as would be typified by the youth entering on his new life fully
,

armed.
23. Ka0 &CCKTTOV Iv. Thuc., ii. 34, says that the Athenians throughout the Peloponnesian war held a public funeral, OTTOTC whenever it befell them i.e. every year when afrrois,
* ,

citizens

had

fallen in the field.

25.
:

ctywvas

Isocrates begins

his

speech in

praise

of

Evagoras of Cyprus, by thus addressing his son and suc I see, Nicocles, that you honour your father s memory cessor not only with rich and numerous offerings, but also with cho-

NOTES.
russes

123
and moreover with

and music and gymnastic

contests,
.

horse races and races of triremes

27. vUos gen. as if from a form vievs, which however is not found. The irreg. declension is most common in gen. and
dat. singular

and nom. and gen. plural


Ka6<rTT]Kvia

see Lid.

and

So.

the city takes on herself all the obligations of relationship, both towards the fallen sol diers and their parents and children. For kv fj.oipg. cf. Phileb. 54 c, it stands in the condition TT; TOV dyadov /jiolpq. text, of the good .
27.
v...fiop<ji

i.e.

&

29.

irdo-av iravrwy

cf.

19. 19.

most fit to take care of others and be pao-rot 0ep. taken care of. Usually pq.aroL tffre 6ep. = p$<rT6v fort 6ep. it is an easy thing to do cf. note on Thuc. ii/xas, as we say iv. 10, p$.aToi dfMvvecrdai, they are most easy to repel
33.
:

ei<nv

33. This abrupt dismissal closely resem yvv 8l...iriT6 bles Pericles s closing words, Thuc. ii. 46, vvv 5 oVoXo^v/xtyiej Oi

ov irpoffT]KL ascribed to

^/cocrros

ttTTtre.

The spurious funeral speech


1400)

Demosthenes

(p.

ends in a similar way,

The aor. participles mean that the due rites of lamenta tion have been already performed ; for the funeral oration was the concluding part of the whole ceremony (Arnold, on Thuc.

CHAPTEE
made
the speech himself.
irpo
is

XXII.
his belief that he

Menexenus thanks Socrates and implies


14.

The prae ceteris multis Y oXXwv iroXXwv uncertain ?roXX^ has good manuscript authority, and 7rp6s ye aXXui is found, but gives no good sense. Stallbaum, following Heindorf, suggests KO! TT/OOS 7 aXX-rjv iro\\r}v, and moreover, I am very grateful to the narrator as well .
.

reading

16.

e5

&v

<i\oi

well,

we

shall see

lit.

it

would be

well

no

refusal,

but less than a promise.

APPENDIX
Euthyphro
rb
2. 10, $775

A.

8aifji.6viov

vavra

e/caoroTe

The dat/jAviov or 8aifj.6vtov a-rj/melov was a voice by which Socrates believed himself to be warned from time to time. Its
was always to stop him from something which he was about to do, never to urge him to a course of action. We find him in the Phaedras stopped in the course of a speech by the divine sign and again in the Republic, men tioning it as having restrained him from renouncing philosophy, and entering on public life. We cannot take the obvious view for he that Socrates means simply the voice of conscience expressly says that it is something peculiar to himself, which had been bestowed it may be on no one else. He regarded it in fact as an inti as external to himself and supernatural mation of the divine will which he was bound to obey. No one probably will suspect Socrates of deliberate and sustained imposture on such a subject on the other hand it would be strange if there had been a taint of insanity or mono mania in one who was mentally and bodily so vigorous and
effect
,
;

strong.

Mr Henry Jackson, Fellow of Trinity College, Cambridge, has maintained with much probability that Socrates may have been subject to an hallucination of the sense of hearing, by which his own thought conveyed to the brain an impression of sound externally produced. Such an hallucination would not be inconsistent with perfect bodily and mental health in all other respects. See Journal of Philology, Vol. v., p. 233.
It may be however that Socrates intended to symbolise some mental phenomenon which he believed to be a special
gift

not granted to others besides himself.

APPENDIX
Euthyphro
5. 30,

B.

The word ISta, as used in this passage and 7. 14, is easily understood as denoting a general conception, by means of which
are able to give a general definition, in order to classify eZSos things as pious or impious, just or unjust, and the like. is the realization or manifestation of the idta, as seen in actual I have rendered it class-characteristic , as making things. the context clear, in the one passage where it occurs in the

we

Euthyphro

(7. 13).

man s highest faculty (i/oCs), and gave separate existence. But, on the principle of Parmenides, that thought and being are the same (r6 -yap avrb voelv re /cat elvai), the Ideal theory, from being a simple doctrine of abstract terms or con ceptions, became a theory of existence. Parmenides had already
apprehended only by

doctrine of Ideas however plays so important a part in the Platonic philosophy that a short space must be devoted to its fuller discussion. The idea, as denned by Plato, is that which is common to the many of like name again, ideas are arrived at by the method of division (8ialpe<ns) cf. Symp. 211, Politicus 262. That is to say the idea represents the universal or genus, that which we conceive in general concepts this is the essence of things and the one true object of knowledge. So far the Ideal theory is really a development of the of Socrates (r6 Ka66\ov 6pieff6ai), and general definitions serves to fix a theory of class-names. But, whereas Socrates did not give his general definitions or conceptions an existence apart from those objects to which they applied, Plato trans ferred these general conceptions to a higher region (rd vorjrbv),
: :
:

The

them a

APPENDIX

B.

127

attempted to settle the question of the connexion between the world of visible objects (TO. opara or (paj.v6fji.eva) and that of pure thought (TO, vorjTa) by denying the reality of visible existence. exist Plato attempted a solution by arguing that all
<j>aiv6/j.ei>a

in the ideas. Thus ideas became causes, causes even of the existence of material objects, manu factured as well as natural; e.g. beds, tables, chairs, etc., although it has been suggested that this materialistic view of the theory was simply intended to adapt it to vulgar compre hension. The idea is the pattern or archetype (vrapaSery^a) of which all existing objects are images or copies (eiSwXa, ei/coves, o/x,ocwit is eternal (a!8ioi>), unchangeable (cudvyTov), exists by /uara) itself (avro /ca0 avrb), apart from sensible objects (rrapa. TO, but yet has community (/j.tdeis) with sensible objects al<r6r)Ta), The highest idea is the but in what way we are not told. idea of the good, which is the sun of the intellectual world (cf.

by participation

(ju,^0ets)

Hep.

vi.

With regard

concluding chapters). to the distinction

ettos

)(

t
5<?a,

note that al

though Aristotle frequently substitutes elSos for t S^a, yet the terms are not synonymous or convertible. e?5os points to a more material, less abstract class of objects than would be denoted by idta. Roughly to state the case, eZSos points to a
realisation of the

more
:

Compare with
genus
)(

abstract I8ta (cf. Ar. Eth. i. 6. 10). this use of eldos the distinction 761/0$ )( eWos

species

genera

)(

formae generum

INDEX.
The figures denote the chapters to in the notes.
and
lines,

which are referred

accusative
,,

absolute

M
dyairw

4.

37

E
dpa

11.

10. 16

5.

17:

6.

26 30:

8. 54:

of respect E 1. 17 of subject of sen

13. 28

M 10. 21 El. 21 M 8. 16
13.

tence

3.

20

apd ye ; dp otv t
1

E 6. E 5.

19
1
1.

Archinus
aper-f,

E
, ,

E
TI

4.

46 49

aXXo

M 9. 7 M 9. 8: 12. 4 ov repeated M 5. 2 anacoluthon E 1. 24: 4. 43 dvaipu M 14. 26 dWu E 3. 13 dvrl M 5. 20 Antiphon M 3. 28 d3 M 9. 33 aor.= at once M 4. 14 force of M 9. 30 d7raXXoTTo/u E 8. 17 a7T?7roy M 14. 8 18 M 10. 33 diropMiru E
Amazons
dfji.vv<a,

(fi) ;

12.

38

apicTTOKpctTla M 8. 8 Aspasia M 3. 22 E 5. 6 M 3. 5 M 6. 4

M 19.

17

10

a0

^a-r/as &pxo/jia.i

2.

-0/j.cu

E 11. 9 E 4. 29

E
12. 16 etc.

1.

9.

26:

fj.iffBov

ye

6. 28,

38

genitive in apposition

M 19. 32
10.8
4.

1 26
:

,,

,,

of accusation
partitive

E 4. 17
1.

,,

17

7.

18

INDEX.

129 E
10. 8

M 9. 25 22 gnomic aor. M 2. 4 perf. M 8. 17 yorjrevo} M 2. 9


ylyvofjicu \6yif 1. yiyvAffKii)

E
e7To/x.at

6.

10

&v, 6 E 4. 17 E 13. 55 10. 33 tpyov

ypafprj,

ypd<j>o/J.ai

1 6

Eumolpus

M 9.

11. 14

Aa$aXos E

13. 27

dat. after subst.


5^ in apodosis 5 17. 20 57?Xos el E 17. 3
ofc>

E
5.

17. 14

13. 5

17

^ yap
17

E
4
3.

8.

44

5ta/3<AXa>

E
5/KTjv

13 2. 13 E 1. 2 E 4. 55 1. 6
2.

dTjXov,
1.

drj\a;

4.

21

77377

17

M 12.
47
14. 16

3.

20

delov, TO

XaTxavw E

5.

10

6epaTreia

E E

4.

Dion

1.

17

Heracleidae

M 9. 9

M 4.
eI5os
eZ/cT?

el8fE 13.5
12

eiXiKpiv&s
efe els rts

M 2. 5 M 17. M 9. 3
E
5.

7.

12 14

I5ta E 5. 30 indicative after a past tense

E4. 35
i<TOJ>o/JLia

M 8. 27
E 14. 6 to weigh, E
8.

IffOfftceXr/s

30
:

&TT77/W,

23

KO.ffTOV

^etVos

E 9. 41 E 1. 9 5.

tKKa.6a.lpw
elvai

E
E
.

1.

19 33 12 3.

6.

15

KaL, in questions, E 2. 4 2. 3 K al tdv E 2. 11: 20. 21

20. 2

E
ti>Tie-r)fJt.i

23 13. 38

13. 37
4.

E
E6.

M 7. 30
7: 10.13
1.

35

M 13. 14 M 7. 31 E 16. 32 KT}\ovfj.at M 2. 15


KivSwetw

1.

1.

25

13. 13,

39

M2.
KOVJ/OS

E
?7T7?XUS
t-rrl,

34
2
in
17. 4

M 3. 23
6.

6.

13

force

composition,

E7. 29

Lamprus M 3. 27
Afaeiov

1.

130

INDEX.

M
fj.avdav(a

2.

27

oui/

3.

6
13.
1.

E 2. 10: MAijros E 1 16
ovi>

10. 15

oi)<ria

euros

Menexenus, family of

E E

14 13

1.

oifrw,

just

2. 6

fj.ovffiKri

M 3. 14 M 6. 3 M 9. 32 13. 25 M 4. 17 ayai/ M 20. 18 M 9. 16 M 9. 11


o)
:

E 9. 16 E 4. 19

Traflos
TTO.V

E
5.

13.

15
:

29

13.

50
10.
13.

Travrbs

fj.a\\oi>

E
:

E
TI TreXarT/s Tr^vrXos

12.
4.
6.

M 18.

30

10 19

15

ve&repov E 1. 1 VIKW 13. 36 2. 8 fo/j.L^} E E. 1. 17

TreplXei/nfjLa

TrAeiaj indecl.

M 7.
M

7rXi77<is

11

ir60ei

23 Xa tt/3ai w M. 4. 13
/

M 4. 9 M 2.
6
1.

30 35

3.

<K

o with fut. partc. /CW 8. 2

3.

10

ofos

1.

18
inf.

M 21. 20 o\lyov M 4. 13 19 6/^o-e E 8 o/x.ara M


olwvos
2.
oj

with

13. 12

28 preposition repeated in a parison E 1. 27 E 5. 3 9. 18 E 1. 4: 4. 49: M2. 18


7roXiTt^6s

com

7iy>6s

5.

2.
:

26 ,, Tf-porWeado.1. E 13. 24 E 20. 6


<J>iXiov

6.

17 4. 16 17. 6 optative, future E 20. 10, 21 4. 15 07TWS os^ES. 4: 10. 3


07T77

3.

fJL-f)

relative followed strative E 6. 33

by demon

oaiov, TO

6Vns
,,

M 3.
13.

5.

29
<raOp6s

26

5.

18
6

repeating a question E 1. 21 5. 31: 18. 16 Sorts

o-/caX??j/6s

a-rrdvios

E 14. E 3. 9
E
3

wB

Sphagia
o-rao-iafuj

offtp

40

M 13. 23 M 13. 33
13.

o Tt,

ov iravv

with superl. E 1. 14
19. 8
oi<

E
2.

1. 3.

om
oi;5j

30
2

Stasinus
oroct

60
1.

1.

<rvyu/3ouXeua)

M
13

10

oi)5ei$ 6 <rrts

E
4.

17
Ta<paL

o0e\os

54

M 1.

oiJS^ TrpaY/ua E 3. 2 OVK tarw OTTWS E 20. 7

re, disjunctive

6.

7.

16

M7.

13

INDEX.
rl
5<h

131
,

B8. 37:

ri en/cu

M 19.
M

9.

13

with subj.
l,

8. 1

rt fjidXicrra 9.

1.

26 4

^>epOfJLl>OV

12. 6

25

M 14.
57

16

0ei/yw 0^cu/w
<j>i\ei

E E

4. 2

10. 5

w B

13. 47,

solet
<f>i\offO(f>ia.

M 13. 4
1.

5
11

M
U7r6,

6. 1

constr.
18.

M 8.
6
2.

15.

49
passive

E
w

25

with 4. 20

viroyvov, ^
viroTl0e(JMi

M M 3. 3
13.

virtual 2. 5

6av/j.dffie

<^5ai

M 9.

E
18

2.

M
6

1.

23

ws,

with

inf.

(Eamfortoge

PRINTED BY

J.

&

C.

F. CLAY,

AT THE UNIVERSITY PRESS.

MACMILLAN S ELEMENTARY
:

CLASSICS.

Pott 8vo, Eighteenpence each. The following contain Introductions, Notes, and Vocabularies, and in some cases Exercises

ACCIDENCE, LATIN, AND EXERCISES ARRANGED FOR BEGINNERS.By W. WELCH. M.A., and C. G. DUFFIELD, M. A. AESCHYLUS. PROMETHEUS VINCTUS. By Rev. H. M. STEPHENSON, TVT A ARR AN. SELECTIONS. With Exercises. By Rev. JOHN BOND, M.A., and
I

AULUS GELUUS, S1?ORIE S FROM. Adapted for Beginners. With Exer cises. By Rev. G. H. NALL, M.A., Assistant Master at Westminster. C/ESAR THE HELVETIAN WAR. Selections from Book I., adapted for M. A. Beginners. With Exercises. By W. WELCH,M.A.nd C. G. DUFFIELD, THE INVASION OF BRITAIN. Selections from Books IV. and V., adapted
SCENES FROM BOOKS V. AND VI. By C. COLBECK, M.A. TALES OF THE CIVIL WAR. By C. H. KEENE, M.A. THE GALLIC WAR. BOOK I. By Rev. A. S. WALPOLE, M.A. BOOKS II. AND III. By the Rev. W. G. RUTHERFORD, M.A., LL.D.
M.A.
for Beginners.

With

Exercises.

By

the same.

BOOK IV. By CLEMENT BRYANS, M.A. BOOK V. By C. COLBECK, M.A., Assistant Master at Harrow. BOOK VI. By C. COLBECK, M.A. BOOK VII. By Rev. J. BOND, M.A., and Rev. A. S. WALPOLE, THE CIVIL WAR. BOOK I. By M\ MONTGOMREY, M.A. CICERO. DE SENECTUTE. By E. S. SHUCKBURGH, M.A. DE AMICITIA. By the same.
STORIES OF
cises.

CURTIUS

HISTORY. Adapted for Beginners. With Exer Rev. G. E. JEANS, M.A., and A. V. JONES, M.A. SELECTIONS. Adapted for Beginners. With Notes, Vocabulary, and Exercises. By F. COVERLEY SMITH. EURIPIDES. ALCESTIS. By Rev. M. A. BAYFIELD, M.A. MEDEA. By Rev. M. A. BAYFIELD, M.A. HECUBA. By Rev. J. BOND, M.A., and Rev. A. S. WALPOLE, M.A. EUTRO PI US. Adapted for Beginners. With Exercises. By W. WELCH, M.A., and C. G. DUFFIELD, MA. BOOKS I. AND II. By the same. EXERCISES IN UNSEEN TRANSLATION IN LATIN. By W. WELCH, MA., and Rev. C. G. DUFFIELD, M.A. HERODOTUS, TALES FROM. Atticised. By G. S. FARNELL, M.A. HOMER. ILIAD. BOOK I. By Rev. J. BOND, M.A., and Rev. A. S. WALBy
(Quintus).

ROMAN

BOOK VI. By WALTER LEAF, Litt.D., and Rev. M. A. BAYFIELD. BOOK XVIII. By S. R. JAMES, M.A., Assistant Master at Eton. BOOK XXIV. By W. LEAF, Litt.D., and Rev. M. A. BAYFIELD, M.A. ODYSSEY. BOOK I. By Rev. J. BOND. M.A., and Rev. A. S. WALPOLE, MA. HORACE. ODES. BOOKS I. II. III. AND IV. separately. By T. E. PAGE, M.A., Assistant Master at the Charterhouse. Each Is. 6d. LIVY. BOOK I. By H. M. STEPHENSON, M.A. BOOK V. By M. ALFORD. BOOK XXI. Adapted from Mr CAPES S Edition. By J. E. MBLHUISH, M.A. BOOK XXII. Adapted from Mr CAPES S Edition. By J. E. MELHUISH, M.A. SELECTIONS FROM BOOKS V. AND VI. By W. CECIL LAMING, M.A. THE HANNIBALIAN WAR. BOOKS XXI. AND XXII. adapted by

THE SIEGE OF SYRACUSE. Adapted for Beginners. With Exercises. By G. RICHARDS, M.A., and Rev. A. S. WALPOLE, M.A. LEGENDS OF ANCIENT ROME. Adapted for Beginners. With Exercises. By H. WILKINSON. M.A. LUCIAN.-EXTRACT3 FROM LUCIAN. With Exercises. By Rev. J. BOND, M A. and Rev. A. S. WALPOLE, M.A. N EPOS. SELECTIONS ILLUSTRATIVE OF GREEK ,AND ROMAN
HISTORY. With
Exercises.

G. C.

MACAULAY, M.A.

By

G.

S.

MACMILLAN AND

FARNELL, M.A. CO.. LONDON.

OVID.

PH/EDR US. FABLES. By Rev. G. H. NALL, M.A. SELECT FABLES. Adapted for Beginners. By Rev. A. S. WALPOLE, M.A. PLINY.-SELECTIONS ILLUSTRATIVE OF ROMAN LIFE. By C. H.

EASY SELECTIONS FROM OVID IN ELEGIAC VERSE. With Exer cises. By H. WILKINSON, M.A. STORIES FROM THE METAMORPHOSES. With Exercises. By Rev. J. BOND, M.A., and Rev. A. S. WALPOLE, M.A. TRISTIA. BOOK I. By E. S. SHUCKBURQH, M.A. BOOK III. By E. S. SHUCKBURGH, M.A.
KEENB, M.A.
CHS.

SELECTIONS. By

E. S.

SHUCKBTTRGH, M.A.

SALLUST. JTJGURTHINE WAR. Adapted by E. P. COLERIDGE, M.A. THUCYDIDES. THE RISE OF THE ATHENIAN EMPIRE. BOOK I.

VIRGIL SELECTIONS. By E. S. SHUCKBURGH, M.A. BUCOLICS. By T. E. PAGE, M.A. GEORGICS. BOOK I. By T. E. PAGE, M.A. BOOK II. By Rev. J. H. SHRINE, M.A. BOOK III. By T. E. PAGE, M.A. [In preparation. BOOK IV. By T. E. PAGE, M.A. [In preparation. ^NEID. BOOK I. By Rev. A. S. WALPOLE, M.A. BOOK I. By T. E. PAGE, M.A. BOOK II. By T. E. PAGE, M.A. BOOK III. By T. E. PAGE, M.A. BOOK IV. By Rev. H. M. STEPHENSON, M.A. BOOK V. By Rev. A. CALVERT, M.A. BOOK VI. By T. E. PAGE, M.A. BOOK VII. By Rev. A. CALVERT, M.A. BOOK VIII. By Rev. A. CALVERT, M.A. BOOK IX. By Rev. H. M. STEPHENSON, M.A. BOOK X. By S. G. OWEN, M.A. XENOPHON. ANABASIS. Selections, adapted for Beginners. With Exer cises. By W. WELCH, M.A., and C. G. DUFFIELD. M.A. BOOK I. With Exercises. By E. A. WELLS, M.A. BOOK I. By Rev. A. S. WALPOLE, M.A. BOOK II. By Rev. A. S. WALPOLE, M.A. BOOK III. By Rev. G. H. NALL, M.A. BOOK IV. By Rev. E. D. STONE, M.A. BOOK V. By Rev. G. H. NALL, M.A. BOOK VI. By Rev. G. H. NALL, M.A. BOOK VII. By Rev. G. H. NALL, M.A. SELECTIONS FROM BOOK IV. With Exercises. By Rev. E. D. STONE, M.A. SELECTIONS FROM THE CYROP^DIA. With Exercises. By A. H.

THE FALL OF PLAT^A, AND THE PLAGUE AT ATHENS. From BOOKS II. and III. By W. T. SUTTHERY, M.A., and A. S. GRAVES, B.A.

89117 and 228238. With

Exercises.

By

F. H. COLSON,

M.A.

TALES FROM THE CYROP^DIA. With Exercises. ByC. SELECTIONS ILLUSTRATIVE OF GREEK LIFE. ByC.
bulary CICERO.
:

COOKE, M.A.

H. KEENE.M.A H. KEENE,M.A.

The following contain Introductions and Notes, but no Voca


SELECT LETTERS. By Rev. G. E. JEANS, M.A. HERODOTUS. SELECTIONS FROM BOOKS VII. AND VIII. THE EX PEDITION OF XERXES. By A. H. COOKE, M.A. HORACE. SELECTIONS FROM THE SATIRES AND EPISTLES. By
Rev.

SELECT EPODES AND ARS POETICA. By H. A. D ALTON, M.A. PLATO.-EUTHYPHRO AND MENEXENUS. By C. E. GRAVES, M.A. TERENCE.-SCENES FROM THE ANDRIA. By F. W. CORNISH, M.A., Vice-Provost of Eton. THE GREEK ELEGIAC POETS. FROM CALLINUS TO CALLIMACHUS. Selected by Rev. HERBERT KYN ASTON, D.D. THUCYDIDES.-BOOKIV. CHS. 1-41. THE CAPTURE OF SPHACTERIA.
By C.
E.

W.

J.

V. BAKER, M.A.

GRAVES, M.A.

MACMILLAN AND

CO.,

LONDON.

PA 4279 39

Plato The Euthyphro and Menexenus of Plato

1896

PLEASE

DO NOT REMOVE
FROM
THIS

CARDS OR

SLIPS

POCKET

UNIVERSITY

OF TORONTO

LIBRARY

Potrebbero piacerti anche